#i like to imagine that V denies this ever happening
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Lesbabs:3
I love them, they are so gay
#murder drones lizzy#murder drones v#murder drones vizzy#vizzy#md vizzy#md v#md lizzy#v x lizzy#i like to imagine that V denies this ever happening
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
silk ribbons and scraps of lace
pairing: f1 grid x reader [headcanon]
ft. lewis hamilton, max verstappen, charles leclerc, carlos sainz, lando norris, oscar piastri, george russell
summary: your man loves it when you wear some lingerie, but what happens when you're not exactly wearing the right colours...
warnings: very suggestive AND 18+, MDNI, NSFW -> sexual foreplay, fingering
wc: 3860
[masterlist] [requests]
lewis
[you're wearing red bull lingerie]
lewis stepped out of the steamy bathroom, his chiselled physique glistening with water as he wrapped a plush towel around his waist. he froze mid-step when his gaze fell upon you, curves barely contained within a provocative red bull lingerie set. the azure fabric clung to your every dip and swell, highlighting your breasts and the tantalising v of your hips.
a look of shock crossed lewis' handsome face, his dark brows knitting together in disbelief. "what...the fuck?" he sputtered, clearly taken aback by this unexpected sight. his eyes roamed over your body, drinking in the erotic display before him. the driver's initial confusion slowly gave way to a growing arousal, his cock beginning to stiffen beneath the towel.
"i thought we agreed on mercedes branding only," he frowned, pressing slowly towards your waiting body on the bed. you giggled at his reaction, "oh come on, donât be such a spoilsport! itâs just a little fun," you leaned closer, one hand pressing harshly against the quilt as you reach up to playfully tug at the towel draped low on his hipsÂ
"besides, i like how the blue really makes my skin pop" you say with a wink, letting your fingers graze the hardening bulge straining against the towel.
you spun around, your ass presented like a feast for his eyes. the thong leaving little to the imagination as you arch your spine, running hands down the side to cup your ass cheeks, "what do you think, babe? does it make me look good enough to ride on your mercedes?" you smirk.
a deep, rumbling chuckle escaped lewis' lips as he watched your playful antics; he couldn't help but let his gaze linger on the tiny thong. the blue fabric seemed to glow against your skin, drawing attention to the tantalising curve of your ass. "you're certainly making a case for it," lewis murmured, his voice low and husky with lust. he allowed you to tug the towel free, letting it drop to the floor as his eyes devoured the sight of you nearly naked body.
âdisappointed itâs not ferrari?â you laugh, watching him reaching for the thong before snapping it harshly back against your skin. moaning, his gaze remained fixed on you, drinking in the sight of your legs and the delicate lace of your bra
he reached out, his calloused fingertips tracing the edge of the red bull logo emblazoned across your chest. "i suppose we could make an exception, just this once," he purred, his thumb brushing over the sensitive peak of your breast, making you gasp.
lewis leaned in close, his hot breath tickling your ear as he whispered, "after all, i'd hate to deny my girl the chance to show off her assets."
max
[you're wearing aston martin lingerie]
max had fumbled carelessly with the hotel keycard in the final hours of the night as he returned, but he was more alert than ever at the sight before him - you, his girlfriend, clad in provocative aston martin lingerie, sprawled seductively across the king-sized bed. the green ensemble hugged your curves like a second skin, emblazoned with metallic black stripes. a matching diamond choker encircled your neck, while thigh-high stockings and stiletto heels added an air of submission to your already alluring presence.
max's eyes widened, his initial unwariness swiftly replaced by arousal as he took in the stunning view. "what...what is this?" he asked, his deep voice laced with a mix of surprise and desire.
you smiled coyly, running a hand along the sleek fabric of the bodice, "just getting into the spirit of things, darling," you purred, slowly sliding off the bed to crawl towards him. your hips swayed hypnotically with each step, the lingerie clinging to every dip and curve.
max's gaze was transfixed, following the movement of your body, mesmerised. his breath quickened, and he felt his cock stir to life beneath the pants he had worn out to the restaurant with checo and other red bull personnel.
"i thought we could play a little game before bed," you continued, reaching out to trail a finger down his chest. "winner gets to choose the dessert later.â your touch sent shivers through him, and he swallowed hard, trying to maintain his composure. "and what exactly is this game?" he asked, his voice husky with growing need.
you grinned up at him, eyes sparkling with mischief, âone match of cod, then you can rip off the aston martin. otherwise i wear aston martin gear for fernando next race. he is my favourite driver after all,â
max's competitive nature flared to life at the challenge. "fine, let's do it," he agreed, a determined glint in his eye. "but i'm warning you, i'm not going easy just because you're looking sexy as hell."
as the familiar sounds of the game filled the room, you dove into the match, fingers flying across keyboards. sweat began to bead on max's brow, less from exertion than from the sheer eroticism of the situation. every so often, his gaze would drift to the tantalising display of flesh barely contained by your aston martin lingerie, making his pulse race and his resolve waver.
meanwhile, you remained focused, though you couldn't help but notice the growing bulge in max's pants as the minutes ticked by, âhaving problems there maxie boo?â you teased, leaning over to circle a finger over his zipper. max grunted at you in frustration, his usually steady hands trembling slightly as he tried to regain control of his character. the close quarters of the hotel room made it difficult to ignore the enticing scent of your perfume mingling with the sweat on his skin, further distracting him from the task at hand.
"shut up and keep playing," he muttered under his breath, shooting a half-hearted glare. despite his gruff demeanour, a hint of a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, betraying his amusement at your teasing. you laughed lightly, fingers dancing across the keyboard as you expertly dispatched an enemy. "maybe you should focus more on the game and less on the view, hmm?"
max's jaw clenched, a surge of determination propelling him to concentrate harder on the screen. but it was a losing battle against your intoxicating allure, the way your breasts rose and fell with each breath and the tantalising glimpse of cleavage whenever you leaned forward.
his grip on the mouse tightened, knuckles turning white as he fought to maintain his composure. "i've got this," he growled, his character finally managing to flank and eliminate their final opponent.
âguess you won, want a reward now?âÂ
with a triumphant grin, max grabbed your waist, pulling you onto his thick thighs, "i think it's time for me to rip off that delicious outfit," he said, his voice low and husky with desire. you bit your lip, a mischievous sparkle in your eyes as you reached behind your back and unclasped the bra, letting it fall away to reveal your breasts.
you grin and starts to pull at the zipper, revealing his impressive erection straining upwards. "mmm, looks like someone's ready for dessert," you purrs, wrapping your fingers around his thick shaft and giving it a slow, teasing stroke.
max groaned, his head falling back as your warm hand enveloped his rigid length. the sensation was electric, sending jolts of pleasure straight to his core. he watched through heavy-lidded eyes as you pumped him gently.
"once i get started, i don't stop until i'm satisfied," he warned, his voice strained with need.
emboldened by his words, you leaned in closer, hot breath fanning over his ear as you whispered, "then let's hope you're very, very hungry tonight." with that, you sank to your knees before him, lips parting to wrap around the swollen head of his cock.
charles
[you're wearing kick sauber lingerie]
charles' eyes widened in shock as he stared at the garish neon green lingerie adorning your body through the screen. "mon dieu," he muttered under his breath, clearly taken aback by the bold choice of attire. his gaze roamed over the bright, clashing colours, the tacky patterns, and the unflattering cut of the kick sauber set - each detail a testament to the outfit's egregious lack of style.
charles swallowed hard, trying to maintain his composure despite the unsettling visual assault. he cleared his throat and attempted a diplomatic response, not wanting to hurt his lover's feelings. "ah, chérie...while i appreciate the, uh, enthusiasm behind your selection, perhaps we could find something a bit more...subdued for our next video call?" he offered a tentative smile, hoping to soften the blow of his criticism.
âi thought this would be fun, a little surprise for you. besides, itâs not like youâre gonna see me in public dressed like this. and technically i am repping your old team,â you giggled, leaning in closer to the camera, and giving him an eyeful of cleavage as the neon fabric stretched taut across your breasts.
charles' jaw clenched as you leaned in closer, the stretchy neon fabric accentuating your cleavage mere inches from the camera lens. despite his initial revulsion, he found himself captivated by the brazen display, his gaze lingering on the curves before reluctantly meeting your mischievous grin.
"ahh, mais oui, i remember now why i left sauber," he quipped dryly, attempting to deflect the attention from your provocative attire. however, the corner of his mouth twitched upward, betraying a hint of amusement beneath his exasperation.
you smirked again, pleased that your outfit had gotten such a reaction out of him, âi know you secretly love seeing me all dolled up in crazy outfits.â spinning around slowly, you gave him a full view of the neon green thong riding low on your hips and the matching garter belt holding up sheer stockings.
âbesides, if you donât like it, you can always cover your eyes while we talkâŠâ you trailed off, whilst charles frantically grabbed his phone.
"non, non, i think i'll keep my eyes open," he replied, his voice taking on a huskier tone. "the, ahem, 'dressing' you've done here is quite...eye-catching." he paused, his gaze drifting back to your exposed cleavage before meeting your playful gaze once more.
"and i suppose it's only fair, considering how often you see me in those tight racing suits," charles added with a sly smirk, his mind undoubtedly wandering to the many intimate moments you had shared after a long race, "but perhaps we could find a compromise for future video calls?"
carlos
[you're wearing mercedes lingerie]
carlos stares at you, his eyes widening as they scanned your body clad in the tight-fitting biking gear, only to land on the provocative lingerie peeking out underneath. a visible shiver ran down his spine at the unexpected sight.
"what...what is this?" he stammered, trying to process the combination of athletic wear and lacy undergarments. his gaze lingered on the way the black and silver g-string peaked out from your shorts, accentuating your hips, before his eyes wandered back up to the silver cups visible beneath your bolero. carlos' face flushed a deep crimson, his racing heart pounding in his chest. the intense desire coursing through him was undeniable, yet so was the confusion. "we're supposed to go for a bike ride," he managed to say, his voice strained with arousal.
you gave him a sly smile, hands resting on your hips as you arched an eyebrow playfully. "oh, we are, mi amor," you purred, taking a step closer to him. "but first, i need you to help me adjust this."
you reached behind, slowly unclasping the laces of the bra top. the cold air reveals your hardened nipples, poking against the delicate material, "i think these might get in the way of my aerodynamics," you tease, giving the cups a gentle tug. they slip down, exposing bare skin to carlos' hungry gaze. you let the bra dangle around your wrist teasingly, the cool air causing my nipples to stiffen further.
carlos' breath hitched as he watched, transfixed, as you bared yourself to him. his mouth went dry, tongue darting out to wet his lips as his eyes roamed over your newly exposed flesh. the way your pert nipples stood at attention, begging for his touch, nearly undid him right then and there. "fuck, you're driving me crazy," he groaned, his resolve crumbling under the onslaught of your seductive display. without thinking, he reached out to cup one of your breasts, thumb grazing over the sensitive peak. a low growl rumbled in his throat as he felt it stiffen further against his palm.
"you know i can't resist you like this," carlos admitted, his other hand coming up to gently squeeze the other breast, fingers rolling the nipple between them. "maybe we should skip the bike ride altogether..."
you tease him that you can't, you and his friends almost approaching your apartment for the ride. carlos' hands continued their exploration of your body, fingers dancing across your heated skin as he struggled to maintain control. but the mention of others waiting for you snapped him back to reality.
"we can't, not now," he agreed reluctantly, even as his cock twitched in his shorts, straining against the confines. "but maybe we can find a quick solution..."
with a mischievous glint in his eye, carlos bent down and captured one of your hardened nipples between his teeth, giving it a gentle nibble before soothing it with his tongue. with your seductive moaning, he repeated the action on the other side, leaving you gasping and writhing against him.
"there, now you shouldn't have any aerodynamic issues. but find me after the ride, maybe we can work on them further," he said with a smirk, straightening up to admire his handiwork. your nipples were red and puffy, glistening with his saliva, just the way he liked them.
lando
[you're wearing haas lingerie]
lando sat at the kitchen table, sipping his coffee as you sauntered over, a sly smile playing on your lips. the early morning light danced across your curves, accentuating the lacy red and white lingerie hugging your body like a second skin.Â
his eyes widened as they roamed over your barely concealed assets, a flicker of lust igniting within him. but then, a shadow crossed his features, his brow furrowing in displeasure. he set down his cup with a clatter.
"you can't wear that," lando stated firmly, his voice low and commanding. "those colours aren't mine," he reached out, his fingers brushing against the delicate fabric of your lingerie, tracing the white stripes that contrasted so boldly with the deep crimson.
your cheeks flushed at lando's stern rebuke, but there was an undercurrent of excitement beneath your surprise. his touch sends shivers down your spine, the heat of his palm seeping through the thin lace.
"i thought... well, i wanted to show my support," you stammered, biting your lip. the intensity in his gaze made it hard to focus on anything else. lando leaned in closer, his breath hot against your ear. "my team wears papaya, love. not this...american red and white." his hand slid lower, cupping your ass through the sheer material. "mclaren girls know how to dress properly."
he gave your rear a firm squeeze, pulling you flush against his growing arousal. "now, why don't you change into something more appropriate... for your boyfriend's taste?"
you trembled slightly under lando's dominant touch, your heart racing at the dark possession in his tone. the rough calluses on his fingers scraped deliciously against your sensitive skin as he groped you, "i'm sorry baby, i didn't mean to disrespect your team," you breathed, pressing yourself wantonly against the thick bulge now straining in his track pants. "i just wanted to look sexy for you..."
your hands slid up his muscular chest to loop around his neck. you arched your back, pushing your breasts together enticingly above the scalloped edge of your bra. the flimsy lace did little to conceal your hardening nipples.
"what if i told you i'd wear mclaren colours later? would that make you happy, handsome?" you purred sultrily, nuzzling into the crook of his neck.
a low growl rumbled in lando's chest as he felt your soft curves moulding against his abs. his large hands gripped your hips, kneading the supple flesh as he ground his cloth-covered erection against your core.
"that's more like it, princess," he murmured approvingly, nipping at your earlobe. "but i think you need a reminder of who you belong to first."
in one swift motion, lando stood, sweeping you up into his strong arms. he carried you bridal style towards the bedroom, kicking the door shut behind them. depositing you on the plush mattress, he crawled over you with a predatory gleam in his eye.
"i'm going to fuck you so hard, you won't even remember what other colors look like," he promised darkly, hooking his thumbs into your panties.
oscar
[you're wearing alpine lingerie]
as oscar stepped through the front door of his melbourne childhood home, he's greeted by the tantalising sight of you standing before him in the foyer. your alpine lingerie clings to your curves, the pink and blue hues a bold statement against your skin. the delicate lace trim and sheer panels leave little to the imagination, showcasing your pert nipples and thighs.
oscar's eyes widen slightly as he takes in the provocative ensemble, a mix of surprise and arousal flickering across his features. he clears his throat, trying to maintain an air of nonchalance despite the obvious effect you're having on him.
"uh, nice... outfit?" he ventures hesitantly, his gaze drifting back to your body as if drawn by an unseen force. as oscar's eyes roam over your nearly naked form, you notice a visible bulge forming in his shorts. his cheeks flush a deep crimson, betraying his attempts to appear unaffected by your seductive display.
"i meanâŠyou look... very pretty," oscar stammers, taking a tentative step closer. his voice drops an octave, heavy with desire. he reaches out a hand, lightly brushing a finger along the edge of the lingerie's lace trim. a shiver runs down your spine at the intimate contact, and you bite your lip to stifle a moan.
"i thought you'd appreciate the nod to my favourite f1 team," you reply coyly, arching an eyebrow, "even if you definitely don't share the same enthusiasm."
oscar chuckles softly, his touch lingering on the delicate fabric of your lingerie. "well, i suppose even a formula one driver can appreciate a beautiful woman, regardless of her allegiances." his other hand comes up to cup your chin, tilting your face towards his. oscar's lips brush against yours in a gentle, teasing kiss. when he pulls back, his eyes smoulder with barely contained lust.
oscar's hands slide down to grip your hips, pulling you flush against his rigid length. "but let's be real, baby," he murmurs against your ear, nipping at the lobe playfully. "you could wear the colours of any team and still manage to turn me on like this."
his hot breath fanning over your skin as he steps back to admire you fully. "wanna make me like alpine again?" oscar teases, his fingers trailing along your inner thigh, edging higher with each passing second. "because right now, all i can think about is how good you taste..."
he leans in, capturing your mouth in a searing kiss as his digits brush against your slick folds. oscar groans low in his throat, the vibrations sending shockwaves through your core. "christ, you're soaked already," he marvels, circling your clit with deliberate slowness. "maybe we should start with getting you out of those panties..."
george
[you're wearing vcarb lingerie]
the meeting room was filled with hushed conversations and stern faces as high-level executives debated new marketing strategies. amidst this sea of seriousness, you discreetly pulled out your phone, your heart racing with anticipation.Â
with a quick tap, you sent the provocative photo to george, which you had taken earlier this morning, before you had both left for work. in the image, you wore nothing but a lacy blue vcarb lingerie set, the delicate fabric clinging to your curves like a second skin. your breasts were barely contained within the cups, and the panties left little to the imagination.
as you hit send, a sly smile played on your lips. you knew the risks - what if someone noticed? what if george didn't respond right away? but the thrill of the clandestine act sent shivers down your spine.
minutes ticked by, each one an eternity as you waited for his reply.
suddenly, your phone buzzed with an incoming text. george's name flashed on the screen, accompanied by a winking emoji. your pulse quickened as you opened the message.
"i'm going to need a closer look at those vcarbs. official gpda business of course," he wrote, followed by several emojis, "meet me in the parking garage after the meeting."
a rush of heat flooded through you at his bold suggestion. this was definitely not part of your original plan, but the idea of sneaking off to indulge in some forbidden pleasure with your secret lover was too enticing to resist. you glanced around the room, ensuring no one had noticed your exchange. satisfied, you typed back, "i'll be waiting, but make it fast. we both know how strict they can be about employee conduct. especially with you,"
fifteen minutes later, the meeting adjourned and attendees began filing out of the conference room. you lingered behind, feigning interest in some marketing materials on the table while keeping a watchful eye on the clock. finally, the last stragglers departed, leaving you alone with your thoughts and the lingering scent of expensive leather. you gathered your things and made your way to the elevators, your heels clicking against the polished marble floor.
in the dimly lit parking garage, you spotted george leaning against his sleek silver mercedes. his eyes locked onto yours as you approached, a hungry gleam in their depths. he straightened up, his tailored suit accentuating his body.
"flattery will get you everywhere," you purred, pressing yourself against him. the cool metal of the car seemed to sear your skin as you moulded your body to george's. his arms wrapped around you, pulling you flush against his hard chest. george's hands roamed over your curves, tracing the edges of your blue lingerie. "i've been thinking about these all meeting," he whispered hotly in your ear, his breath sending shivers down your spine. without waiting for a response, george palmed his hands under your skirt, before slowly tugging down your panties, watching them as they fell to the floor. left bare before him, you felt a surge of vulnerability mixed with excitement.
"you look even more stunning than the photo," george murmured, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind your ear. george's gaze raked over your exposed flesh, his eyes darkened with lust, thumb grazed your clit, making you gasp.
"you're playing with fire here," you warned, even as your hips tilted forward, seeking more of his touch. "we could get caught..."
"but that's half the thrill, isn't it?" george countered, his fingers dipping beneath the skirt again to tease your slick folds. "imagine the scandal if we got caught fucking in the company garage."
permanent f1 taglist (comment or msg me to join)
@charlesgirl16 @tallrock35 @sweate-r-weathe-r @unlikelystay @alex-wotton
@daisyfreecs @euphorihan @louloucs @oikarma @dying-inside-but-its-classy
@fadingcloudballoon @chick-from-nz @princessminjikwon
© the-flanuer || do not copy, rewrite or translate any of my work on any platform.
#â : my work.á#the-flaneur#headcanon#smut#x reader#f1#formula 1#f1 fanfic#f1 headcanons#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 smut#lewis hamilton x reader#max verstappen x reader#charles leclerc x reader#carlos sainz x reader#lando norris x reader#oscar piastri x reader#george russell x reader#lewis hamilton smut#max verstappen smut#charles leclerc smut#carlos sainz smut#lando norris smut#oscar piastri smut#george russell smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ©”đșđđ'đ đźđđđđ©”
Sam Winchester x Fem!reader
Warnings: NSFT, MDNI, Crushing, friends to lovers, pet names, Sexual tension, Mellow sexual thoughts, Size kink, p in v, nipple play, multiple rounds, oral sex, praise kink, aftercare
Mentions: She/her reader pronouns, Reader wears a skirt, Reader is implied to be shorter than Sam, Imagining early seasons Sam, Dean is present
"In a world of boys, he's a gentleman"
AN: uhh I know I died for like a month but supernatural brain rot is incoming. Sam girl for life <3 anyhow, happy holidays loves. This is so self-indulging, sorry babes.
----
Sam Winchester is an awkward man. He's so respectful he doesn't know what to do with himself sometimes. But don't mistake his sweet attitude for a lack of attraction.
When you bend over to pick his book up off the floor for him, he notices your skirt sliding up your thighs. He quickly looks away as he runs a hand through the back of his messy brown hair.
Sam always opens the door of the Impala for you when you join him and Dean on road trips. He notices the way you let your hand brush over his arm as you help yourself into the car. Dean just lets out a small laugh as he climbs into the driver's seat.
Sam watches you saunter around the motel room in his shirt. Under the claim that 'it's just more comfortable'. He loves the way your figure is swallowed up by his larger clothes.
Sometimes it was almost degrading how respectful he was. In truth, you were trying to get his attention. To catch him peaking under your skirt, getting hard from seeing you in his shirt, or him finally being pushed over the edge by your 'discreet' affectionate touches. You swore you were gonna have to climb in his lap and say "fuck me" for him to actually do it.
In truth, Sam wasn't oblivious to what you wanted. Rather he was too kind to give it to you. He thought you were so precious that he needed to deny you. Sleeping with you would be too personal, too intimate and he wouldn't be able to let go of you after.
Dean let out a small laugh, Sam and him were alone in the hotel room while you went to go get dinner for the three. "What, Dean?" Sam asked in his partially sassy attitude as he read through his book. "Nothing nothing...it's just funny watching her pawn for you. Think you might be hurtin' her feelings." Dean smirked as he looked over at his little brother. Sam sighed in response, knowing he could only be talking about you. "I'm not that stupid, I know what she wants...I just..." he ran a hand through his hair "I don't think I should". "Sammy" Dean inquires "Look, she knows what we do. She hasn't gone running yet and she's perfectly human, there's nothing dangerous about that girl" he chuckles. "I know you're afraid because of what happened but...I think this might be something worth risking".
Sam let Dean's words simmer in his thoughts all night. For once he might actually agree with his older brother.
The next night you and Sam were alone. You finally spilled, being brutally honest. Sam watched with a bit of shock as you admitted how you'd be pawning for him. All your actions had a purpose and how bad you wanted to be his girlfriend. You almost wanted to cry with how emotionally overwhelmed this made you trying to explain yourself.
"Lovely, I'm sorry..." Sam stands as he cups your cheek and tilts your head up to meet his gaze. "I know you want me but I was being selfish because I know if I...indulge myself in you, I won't be able to let you go ever again." he explained, his voice was so gentle and his eyes reminded you of a puppy with the way he looked at you. "Maybe...I'm a little selfish too" you chime in "I just...I wanna be yours so bad that I don't really care what happens".
Those words alone tumbled the tension between both of you over the edge. Sam's kisses were soft then heated and needy. He had you pushed against the motel wall while both of you discarded your clothes. His larger figure covered you as he kissed you desperately. His hands engulfed your hips as he gripped them.
Once you two were on the bed, his hands fondled your breasts, teasing your nipples between his fingers. His chest pressed into your back as he kissed along your neck. You reached back to tangle a hand into his hair.
Sam was so sweet but he was a fucking god in bed. He knew exactly where to kiss, fondle, and tease. Nothing but deeply slurred words of "How does that feel?", "You okay?", "Taking me so well, lovely", and "Good girl...". You went three rounds with him...
He rubbed your clit and toyed with your nipples, leaving kisses and sucking up your neck. You came on his fingers, feeling him stretch you open. You wanted to watch his strong hands fuck into you so bad.
He nestled himself between your thighs. His tongue lapping up your first orgasm. You watched as you tugged on his hair, noticing the dominant look in his eyes. His hands gripping your thighs to keep them spread as you squirmed beneath him. His lips wrapped around your clit and sucked on it until he fucked his tongue inside you while you came again.
Then finally he fills you with his cock, only after making sure you were okay. He had you stuffed to the brim, grunts and moans leaving him with each thrust. He pressed his forehead against yours as he kissed your cervix with the tip of his dick.
When you came for a third time, he let you ride your high until he pulled out and finished on your stomach. A gentleman as always, not stuffing you with his cum on the first night. Even if you wouldn't have minded.
Sam carefully cleaned you up in the bath. Warm water envelops you both. He placed a soft kiss on your shoulder and gently rubbed your side as he cleaned you up. His actions are no longer lustful, this was just affectionate. "Did you enjoy yourself? Wasn't too much?" he asked softly, his expression back to looking like a puppy. "I'm fine, Sammy. It was perfect..." You smiled and kissed him softly.
#fanfic writer#my writing#reader insert#fem reader#supernatural#supernatural fanfiction#sam winchester#sammy winchester#supernatural x reader#sam winchester x reader#sam winchester x you#sam winchester fanfiction#sam winchester smut#headcanons#supernatural fandom#aftercare#praise#mentions dean winchester#dean winchester#the winchester brothers#sam is a gentleman#gentleman#my new hyperfixation
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Love is a strong word - Y.JH
This is part 2 to âHate is a strong wordâ IâM SORRY it took a while but real life got in the way also my eye is being extra annoying! I hope you guys love this as much as I do (ă„àčâąáŽâąàč)ă„âĄ
Summary:Â
Itâs been a year since you moved away to a new branch. If youâre being honest, things havenât been great. Being away from all you know and all you wanted has made you realize a lot of things and made you wish you had done things differently. Maybe moving back would be better for you.Â
Wordcount: 15k
Warnings: lots of conflict and resolutions, super emotional, angsty as fuck, protected v. penetration, fingering, lots of praising and fluff, nothing major, smut is pretty tame and loving, biting because yes
Requested: yes, by popular demandÂ
P.S - Italic is for thoughts mainly from the charactersâ perspective and quotes. Bold is for text messages/calls/voice messages between characters
Itâs been a year since you moved to this new city and another branch at your company. It isnât exactly going like you thought it would. You thought you would make friends easily. You thought your career would have progressed. You thought you wouldnât think that much about Jeonghan. You were wrong on all counts.
Your career was still at the same stage it was when you moved. No exciting opportunities had opened. You had met some really nice people and your new team was great but you missed your team, you missed your best friends. You even missed Claraâs perverted comments on a daily basis. You missed the team meetings. You missed Jeonghan. You missed him a lot.Â
One thing moving to a smaller town and being new will do to you is give you time to think about the past. You had thought a lot about Jeonghan. What your feelings for him were. Why you were trying to keep him away. Why you told yourself you were fine with him being on a date with Hana while fucking you. Being away from all of them gave you a lot of clarity on a lot of things from your past. It also allowed you to feel things without fear and embrace everything you were too scared to do before.
Too bad it was too late.Â
You donât know what happened with Jeonghan and Hana but you imagine them being happy together. And it devastated you. You shouldâve said something. You shouldnât have ran. You were a coward and it made you lose one of the best things in your life all because of pride.
No one from your previous team ever found out about you and Jeonghan. And every time you visited them or they visited you, the subject was never brought up. And, if you were being honest with yourself, you didnât want to know. âIgnorance is blissâ you tell yourself. At least this way you can pretend he doesnât hate you now and that he is single and waiting for you. Your therapist disagrees and hopes you will face all your fears the next time you see him.
Thatâs another thing you did when you moved here. You got help. You got a therapist and it has helped you a lot. If anything, at least this year has made you grow as a person and made you realize how you shouldâve handled most things in your life in the past. She has also helped you figure out ways for you to deal with your current feelings and given you tools to keep improving yourself to make sure you make the right decisions for yourself in the future.
It was okay living here though. The apartment wasnât the best. You missed your baby terribly but you managed. You were adjusting fairly well. Initially, you had cried every day. It was very difficult to not see your people and not sleep in your bed. Now you were better. You were dealing with the consequences of your decision in a better way. You tried visiting your friends more and tried getting to know your new team more as well. You couldnât deny that you did want to go back. To the branch, to your team, to your apartment, to⊠Everything that you left behind. But you didnât think that opportunity would happen any time soon.
Work was always uneventful. All teams got along great and it was easy making decisions together. Also being a smaller branch, you didnât get as many big accounts, so sometimes it was just a bit too slow for you and what you were accustomed to.
Today you had to finish the monthly report to your manager but not much else was going on so you let your team go home early for the day. You were having a hard time focusing on your work. Something that seems to have started when you moved here. You didnât use to have this issue before. You were in the middle of your thoughts when your phone rang and snapped you out of it. You looked at it and smiled before answering.
âHoshi, my beloved⊠Why are you calling me during work hours?â
âSeriously, this is your fault. Why would you leave us? This new manager is driving us insaneâ Hoshi told you in a whispered tone.
âCome on⊠He canât be that bad. I heard really good things about him from when he was a team member hereâ
âI donât know what kind of lies they told you but he is insane. His demands are outrageous. Remember how Jeonghan used to annoy us because he just wanted to? Well, this new guy has made Jeonghan annoy us even more and now Jeonghan is actually right! Canât you understand how wrong this is?â Hoshi asked you.
âHere I thought I was special and Jeonghan only annoyed me. I guess we were all played, huh?â you asked Hoshi playfully.
âThis isnât funny, Y/N. Jeonghan has to be an asshole now because someone has to stop this guy. He is not ready to be a manager. You need to help us, say something to someone about him, please. I am begging you. We are begging you. And you owe us from leaving us with this lunaticâ Hoshi answered in a very serious tone.
âLook, I can try and find out more about him and talk to my manager to see if anything can be done. But you know I donât have that kind of power. You need to go to HR. Talk to Cass, she is usually the best person to reach for these things and she happens to be super close with Sunny. I will do the best I can on my side but I canât guarantee anythingâ you told him sincerely.Â
What you didnât tell him was that you wished you could switch with their manager and get back to your team. You hadnât told them yet that you wanted to be back. Itâs not a possibility and it would only make everyone sadder. You were done being selfish.
âI know. I know, Y/N. Itâs just⊠Why canât you come back? This guy is clearly not a good fit for our branch and for our teamâ Hoshi told you in a sad tone.
âItâs not my choice anymore. Thereâs no openings at all Hoshi. And I made a commitment to this branch when I moved here. I canât just up and leaveâÂ
âYou say that but we both know your worth and how much this company needs you. They would do anything you wanted to keep you. You could request to come back specially with all of us not getting along well with the new team lead. And itâs nothing personal. He just isnât good at being a manager and he isnât ready for it at this branch yetâ Hoshi continued sincerely.
âI will speak to my manager about him, okay? But thatâs all I can do for right now. You should reach out to Cass in HR on your side. The whole team should actually. And any other team that is also being affected by this should speak up as wellâ you added sternly.
âOkay, Y/N. Thank you. I have to go before he loses his shit. I hope youâre well and please, visit us soonâ he said and you both hung up.
In a way Hoshi was right. You could request this change to the company. And it would make sense. Their new manager came from this branch where things are much slower and much easier. He was not ready for the big leagues as a manager at least. It would be easy to convince your manager.Â
For now, you would do the right thing and put your personal feelings aside. You would talk to your manager just like you promised Hoshi and it would be up to them on how to proceed from here.
There was a knock on your door and one of your team members - Chris - walked in.
âI thought I told you to go home for the day. Nothing to do around here for nowâ you told him and smiled.
âWell, you know me. I canât leave with the boss still around. Hardly seems fair. Also I like to work for my money, thank you very muchâ he added as he started to move to sit on the chair across from you.
âNever met anyone that wouldnât rush out of the office if told by their bosses before. Also please donât call me boss. I told you so many times Chrisâ you said. Chris smiled.
Chris was a lovely guy. He was your right hand at this branch. He introduced you to everyone and made it easier for you to adjust to the change. He is also one of your best team members. Very hard working and constantly looking to improve and progress his career as well. He reminds you of a younger you.
The only problem with Chris is that he seems very interested in you. He has reached out to you about his feelings several times and wants you to give him a chance. This is one of the reasons you mostly havenât gotten to know your team in the same way you tried with your previous team.
He was gorgeous. Tall. Muscular. Beautiful Australian accent. You were simply not interested. You had someone else in your mind and in your heart and even though you werenât strong enough and brave enough to do anything about it, you knew you could never start something new with someone else without resolving the past.
Chris knew it too. Well not the whole âhaving feelings for someone elseâ part but that you werenât interested. And he had been very understanding. He hadnât pushed at all. Simply told you if anything changed, he would always be open to explore your relationship further. It was sweet. He was one of the few things that kept you sane over here and you didnât want to lose him.
âAre you going to be done soon? I was thinking maybe we can leave together?â Chris asked you.
âSorry, no. Iâve been procrastinating for the last 20 minutes and now Iâm late in delivering this. You go ahead and leave. Iâm also going to try and catch the actual boss before leavingâ you told him and he got up to leave.
âAlright, Y/N. See you tomorrow, have a great nightâ he told you before leaving.
Thankfully, your manager was still here as well and you were able to talk to him about the new team lead that Hoshi told you about. Seungkwan was his name. He was a very passionate team lead over here and yes, demanding but no one had ever had any complaints since he had been promoted. You explained to your boss the pace of the two branches are very different and so are the team members and the demands. You recommended someone check on the teams of the other branch and with Seungkwan himself to understand how everyone is adjusting and if any changes are necessary and your boss agreed.Â
Youâve done your part. You have warned the right people and now itâs up to them to assess and make decisions.Â
You got home and called Hoshi to tell him and he was relieved. He also reached out to Cass and everyone else on his team did the same. Apparently, tomorrow the advertising team and some IT members are also going to Cass about Seungkwan. Wow. He really hasnât made any friends. Poor guy. This branch was very happy with him when he was here. Maybe he just isnât ready for the amount of work and stress the other branch entails.Â
During that phone call with Hoshi, he asked you to come visit the following weekend and you agreed. You needed to see all of them. You told him to please arrange for all the team members to be available to hang out and drink and eat and gossip and he was more than happy to start sending voice messages screaming in the group chat you all have together. It made you smile so hard that they were still the same crazy bunch and they still cared so much about you even after you left.
Since you have a big drive to do whenever you visit, you made a request to your boss to book next Thursday and Friday off so you could really enjoy a proper weekend with them and with your apartment. He approved and you were all set for next week. You were so excited too. You couldnât hide it.
âI wonder if Y/N will ever get this excited to see us in the futureâ Hyunjin, another one of your team members spoke and it broke you out of your daydream and silly smile.
âDefinitely not. Weâre the reboundâ Felix - your sweetest team member - chimed in.
âHey! Thatâs unfair. Iâve never treated any of you like a rebound. How dare you?â you asked Felix and pouted.
Everyone laughed and your team meeting proceeded again without any incidents. Like you said, your team was great and if you hadnât had the perfect team members before, maybe you could appreciate them more but you truly missed your people. You were so ready to come and see them.Â
The week went by fast and at last Wednesday arrived and you couldn't wait for the day to end for you to go home and get ready to leave. Before your day was done, your boss called you into his office to discuss something that apparently couldnât wait until you got back.
âI know you have to leave and Iâm sorry to call you in right now but itâs precisely because you are going to visit them over there that I wanted to get this out of the way before you leftâ he told you once you sat down in front of him.
âIâm not getting fired, am I? That would lead to a depressing weekendâ you said jokingly and you both laughed.
âNot at all. This company will do the best they can to keep you around in any branch and you know that as well. Youâre far too valuable. This is about the team lead situation you brought to light to me last week, actuallyâ he told you and you sat there silently waiting for him to continue.
âAfter we talked about it, I brought it up to the head of HR and they actually talked to everyone at that branch including Seungkwan and his manager to understand what could be happening. It was determined that Seungkwan is not ready for a managerial position at that branch just yet. However, he still wanted to stay on as a team member for the marketing team and learn from the new team lead that joins their team instead of coming back to this branchâ he added and you nodded.
âNow, as much as the possibility of losing you pains me personally, itâs up to me to let you know that the company is actually giving you the choice. Since you were the one that started bringing this to everyoneâs attention and you were extremely successful in leading the team in the other branch before, they wanted to give you the opportunity to return to the branch as team lead if you wanted toâ
âReturn?â you asked confused.
Your manager laughed.
âYes. You have one of two options. Return there as team lead and continue on where you left off with the team and to your success or stay here with usâ he said and you looked down.
âLook, I know this branch isnât working exactly as you thought it would for you. Iâm not blind to that. Not only that but the opportunities that you were told you were getting here havenât happened and wonât anytime soon. So even though I donât want to lose you, I really want you to think it overâÂ
âDoes anyone else know about this? Team members, branches?â you asked him.
âNo. The managers know but no one else. They will only be told after a decision is made. If you choose to stay with us, they will hire an outsider for the team lead position at the other branch. If you choose to return to your branch, we will most likely promote Chris as the team lead hereâ he answered you.
âChris would be great as a team lead for this team. They all trust him and he has seen me do a lot of the team lead tasks so heâll learn quicklyâ you told your manager.
âDoes this mean youâre choosing to return to them then?â he asked you and you paused.
âNo⊠I donât know yet. Can I think this over the weekend? Iâm assuming you also told me this today to have me think it over while Iâm thereâ you said and laughed lightly.
âOf course and yes, thatâs exactly why I told you. Monday we can discuss this more but go have fun and restâ he told you. You said your goodbyes for the weekend and went home to pack and get ready.
Itâs funny. You spent most of this year wanting this opportunity to open up. And now that itâs here, youâre hesitating.Â
Going back there would mean facing a lot of things you left behind. Things you werenât sure you were completely ready for just yet. Sure, you had been working on yourself and on making better decisions for yourself and on being more honest with everyone around you but you were still scared.
Returning also meant finding out what happened with Jeonghan this last year and you didnât know if you were ready for that. If he was still dating Hana and you had to start seeing them together every day, you might lose your mind completely. Not knowing anything made you feel that maybe, just maybe, he was waiting for you just like you were waiting for him. You didnât want that delusion to be shattered by reality.
On the other hand, you missed everyone terribly. You missed the pacing of your job, your people, your apartment, your favorite restaurants. Would you really pass this opportunity up just because you were scared of getting your heart broken?
You havenât decided yet. Maybe your manager is right. Seeing everyone and going back there can really help you make a final decision and the right decision for yourself personally and professionally.Â
The next day you were well rested and ready for the drive. All you could think about was seeing your apartment and lying in your bed.
As soon as you got to your apartment, you felt like a new person. You loved the feeling of coming home. Your actual home. You went out to get groceries and came back home to cook a nice meal and hang out at your place. You missed this so much, being by yourself in your home and binging a show on the couch. This was all you had planned for today.Â
Tomorrow you were meeting them at your usual place where you used to have most of your team building dinners. You missed that place too even if the last time you were there you were faced with Jeonghan and Hana on a date. You were not going to let them ruin a great restaurant for you. Tomorrow you would enjoy hanging out with everyone and hopefully get a better understanding of what the right decision is for you. For now, youâll just enjoy your cozy home you missed so much.
The next day and a half went by fast and it was now Friday night and you were getting ready to go to dinner. You couldnât wait to see them and get a little crazy. Itâs been such a long while since you were all together like this.
You took a Uber and got to the restaurant a bit early but you were just too excited. As you were getting ready to go in, you heard Hoshi calling your name from across the street.
âY/N! Youâre early! Arenât you a bit too excited to hang out with your favorite people in the entire world?? Simpâ Hoshi yelled from across the street as Seokmin was still getting out of the Uber behind him.
âI missed this restaurant and Iâm hungry. Donât flatter yourself!â you yelled back and the three of you laughed.
Hoshi and Seokmin crossed the street and you finally hugged. You missed them so much.
âWe should go in. Everyone else is already here and Shua was already texting me and being clingy. He really missed youâ Seokmin said and started moving towards the entrance of the restaurant.Â
âShua? You invited him? I thought it was just usâ you said and your heart started beating rapidly inside your chest.Â
âOh it wasnât me, Y/N. Hoshi here invited the whole advertising team and they all acceptedâ Seokmin said as he smiled mischievously at Hoshi.
âThanks, SeokminâŠâ Hoshi said and turned to you.
âYou invited them? Why? Hoshi I wanted to hang out just us like the old days⊠I thought I was pretty clearâŠâ you said and Seokmin patted Hoshi on the back and got in the restaurant leaving you both alone.
âLook, they overheard me and I felt bad not inviting them. Shua and Wonwoo talk about you all the time. They miss you too, Y/NâÂ
âWhy not invite just them then? Why everyone?â you asked. You were trying to look behind Hoshi into the restaurant but you couldnât see the table you were all sitting at.
âIs this about Jeonghan? I thought you two were coolâŠâ Hoshi asked as he scratched the back of his head.
âItâs fine. Donât worry about it. I was just surprised. Thank you for getting everyone together, HoshiâÂ
He smiled and you both started to go into the restaurant and to the back towards your table. There were a lot of you so they placed your table at the back of the restaurant for more privacy. Also they knew your team well and how loud you could get with drinks in you so it was the overall best option for everyone.
âStop everything! She has arrived!â Hoshi yelled as you two got to the table and almost everyone jumped.
âI will have a heart attack working with you peopleâ someone you didnât know spoke up and you stared at Hoshi.
âThatâs our new team lead. He invited himselfâ Hoshi whispered to you.
âSo youâre the one terrorizing these teams? Gotta say⊠Very impressive. Here I thought I was special but you can get everyone just as madâ you said and everyone laughed.
Jeonghan had been staring at you since the moment you walked up to the table. You could feel his eyes on you. You were trying to act normal in front of your team but you wanted to talk to him. Maybe tonight is not the best night to talk things over but you needed to at least understand if there even was a possibility of talking things over. You definitely donât think you can come back if things are not resolved between the two of you.
Dinner with everyone was easy. Everyone was telling stories and telling you the updates for everything and you even got to know Seungkwan a bit more. He seemed like a wonderful guy. He was loud and he and Hoshi were always on each otherâs nerves but if you were to come back, you could see this working well. He would make a wonderful addition as a team member.
Shua, Seungcheol and Wonwoo tried pretending to be upset with you for a bit but that all fell to pieces when you all got into your usual shenanigans. Another thing you realize now that youâre here is that you definitely neglected these three boys when you left. You completely lost touch with them and it wasnât fair to them. Youâre lucky theyâre being merciful.
Silvia has gotten really close with Seokmin you can tell. Itâs cute. She has always been the quiet one whenever your teams are together and itâs good to see she feels a bit more comfortable around everyone with Seokmin by her side.
Jeonghan didnât say much throughout the dinner. He laughed sometimes and smiled but didnât chime in much. You didnât know what changed (if anything) in his life since you left. Maybe he was doing this on purpose. You wish you were brave enough to ask him directly in front of everyone.
As usual, Clara breaks you out of your thoughts by saying the most outrageous shit out of nowhere.
âSo, Y/N⊠Be honest⊠Have you fucked that Chris guy on your team yet?âÂ
There is a moment where everyone is silent and then a few seconds later of staring at each other everyone bursts out laughing.
âI missed your ridiculousness, Clara. Thank you, I really needed a good laughâ you said as you continued laughing.
âOh come on! Seriously! Whatâs wrong with you? This guy was so fucking hot, I couldnât believe my eyes when I went there. Almost requested a transfer instantlyâ Clara added and you kept laughing.
âHow hot?â Sunny asked and everyone stared at her still laughing.
âWow, I leave for a year and Sunny turns into Clara⊠Seungkwan, you gotta get a handle on the childrenâ you said and Seungkwan laughed.
âTall, muscular, Australian hunk. Sunny, literally one of the hottest men Iâve seen with my own two eyes and he was all over Y/N. I was so jealous⊠Why do you always get the hottest guys to be into you and you donât even take advantage of it? Unfairâ Clara answered Sunny and Sunny gasped.
âDo you have pictures?â Sunny asked.
âOf course, I have pictures of all my coworkers on my phone. Because thatâs not creepy at allâ you added and got up to use the restroom.
âI follow him on Instagram, let me show youâ Clara said and you shook your head and continued going to the bathroom.
When you came back, Clara and Sunny were still looking at Chrisâs Instagram page and drooling. They started telling you what an idiot you were for not even trying to date him and you just shrugged.
âBut seriously, no boyfriends we should know about?â Shua asked and you were surprised by his question.
Everyone turned to you.
âNo. Not really interested in dating at the moment. Still have a few things to resolve in that arena in my life before I even consider starting to date againâ you answered honestly and you hoped Jeonghan picked up on what you were trying to say.
Shua caught that as well, smiled at you and looked at Jeonghan who was now staring at his empty plate.
Clara and Sunny booed at you and everyone moved on from that topic and continued to chat about changes or new things they purchased or hobbies they started after you left. You were trying hard to pay attention to them but you needed to talk to Jeonghan. He just didnât seem interested in talking to you.
As you were trying to convince yourself to just go for it, Jeonghan got up and told everyone he had to leave and your heart sank. There goes your chance.
âLate date?â Clara asked as she raised her eyebrows at him and everyone laughed and started telling her off. You pretended to laugh but you didnât find any of this funny.
âNoâ was all he said before saying his goodbyes and leaving. He didnât even look at you before leaving. He was always so unfair. As far as he knows, you may never be back here again. He may never see you again. Yet, he doesnât seem to care. He doesnât even care enough to tell you goodbye. Maybe coming back here would be a huge mistake if this is how youâre going to feel every day.
Seokmin snapped you back from your thoughts by squeezing your hand and smiling at you. He didnât know about you and Jeonghan but he seemed to understand your sadness at that moment while everyone else didnât notice anything.
You thought about maybe ending the night early but that wouldnât be fair to anyone else there so you pushed through. You also deserved to have fun with your friends. You have plenty of time to be sad when you get home.
The rest of the night went by fast. The group moved from the restaurant to a karaoke bar and everyone was having a blast. You might have had too much to drink but you needed to stop thinking about Jeonghan and focus on your friends so alcohol it is. You were going to regret this tomorrow.Â
And regret it you did. You woke up with a huge hangover. Your head was pounding. Why did you drink this much? Oh yeah⊠Jeonghan. At least everyone seemed to have enjoyed the night. You shouldâve drank more water though. You got up, took an ibuprofen, showered and decided to rest more until your headache went away.Â
It sounded like a good plan and was going great until someone decided to ruin your entire mood by ringing your doorbell. You tried ignoring it and turned around on your bed to go back to sleep but the doorbell kept ringing.
You got up and went to the door. Whoever it was, they better be ready for a fight. You were tired, angry, sad and out of patience for any nonsense today.
You didnât even check the peephole. You get to the door and you swing it open, ready to fight and when you finally see whoâs on the other side, you stop.
âNot a good morning, Y/N?â Jeonghan asks, laughing lightly.
You sigh and gesture at him to come in.
âWhat gave it away? The disheveled hair? The swinging the door open?â you asked as you sat on the couch.
âThe general rage, yes. Had a good time last night after I left, huh?â he asked and he joined you on the couch.
âI forgot how insane they are when they drink. I missed everyone so much that I let myself get carried away. Mistakeâ
You both laughed. And then there was silence. You couldnât take this anymore. It was now or never.
âWhy did you ignore me last night? You barely said anything or even looked at me. You didnât even say goodbye. That couldâve been the last time you saw me and you didnât even say anything. Why?â you asked him.
âIâll never be able to say goodbye to you, Y/N. I couldnât do it a year ago and I canât do it nowâ he answered without hesitation.
You nodded.
âWhy did you come here today? You didnât seem to be interested in talking to me yesterdayâ you asked again.
âIt wasnât easy seeing you. After all this time. I went there because I needed to see you but I didnât know if I should be there. If you wanted me there. I didnât want to ruin your night but I couldnât not go. I was being selfishâÂ
âSo you decided to leave early yesterday and come here today and ruin a whole new day for me?â you asked in a playful tone but he didnât laugh with you.
âI wanted to see you, Jeonghan. I know I wasnât being obvious about it yesterday but everyone was there. I didnât want to ruin the night for them. It was the first time we were all together in a long time. I couldnât be selfish. But I wanted to beâ you added to your previous statement.
He nodded.
âThen can we talk? Right now? Itâs why I came here. Thereâs a lot of things we need to talk about. I shouldâve done this earlier. Way before last year even. Iâm a coward when it comes to youâ Jeonghan said.
âYes, pleaseâ you answered and you both smiled.
âIâve never been the smoothest guy around. The guy that can easily talk to a girl he likes. Iâve always gotten weird and acted stupid. I donât know why. And now I would like to think Iâm better but back then when we met 6 years ago, I was still that stupid kid that didnât know how to act when he liked a girl. Thatâs kind of why this started. Back then, when I first saw you, I wanted to get to know you more. You were so beautiful, I still remember what you were wearing the first day we met. But you didnât seem to notice me. At all. The only time you acknowledged me was in an interdepartmental meeting when I made a snappy comment and you started getting snarky with me. I thought this was my shot. This is how you were going to notice meâ he started and you scoffed.
âSo you decided to be an asshole from then on? Why not just come to me and talk to me?â you asked.
âLike I said, I was a dumb kid. I wanted your attention but I wasnât brave enough or confident enough to simply walk up to you and start a conversation so I decided having you mad at me was better than having you not know I even existed. Things went downhill fast from there. You were hating me more and more and I was⊠Liking you more and more. But after a year of this dynamic, I didnât know how to stop it and just talk to you. Seungcheol always gave me so much shit for it. He kept saying I was going to regret not having talked to you and gotten to know you the proper way. That it was going to bite me in the ass and he was rightâ he sighed as he continued.
So thatâs what Seungcheol meant when he asked you if you didnât know why Jeonghan treated you this way. He knew all along of Jeonghanâs feelings for you and he probably thought you knew as well, somehow.
âY/N, Iâve had feelings for you from day one. Thatâs why it hurt so much hearing you say you hated me even if I brought it on myself. When you gave me a chance to have you in my arms, even if it was just that night at the party, I didnât hesitate. I couldnât. I had wanted you for so long. Desperate for your attention. Part of me wishes I stopped myself from having you that night. I shouldâve told you the truth right there but I couldnât risk you leaving. I was selfish that night tooâÂ
You looked down and he sighed.Â
You didnât know what to say. Even though this made sense, it also didnât. You still had so many questions. You needed to know everything. No more fear. No more being a coward.
You looked back at Jeonghan.
âWhy did you sleep with Hana then? If you had feelings for me from the start?â you asked and he laughed.
âAnother stupid mistake I made because of my feelings for youâ he said and you raised an eyebrow at him.
âDo you remember the only year we had the Christmas party at the office? The one where the office almost got destroyed?â he asked and you nodded.
âBefore that party I promised myself I was going to talk to you. Really talk. Maybe drunkenly confess my feelings for you and hope for the best. But you spent the first few hours of that party with Jackson. Smiling and laughing and having fun and I was fucking miserable watching you two. I started drinking a bit too much and when Hana came to me I thought âfuck itâ. If you could live your life and probably end up dating Jackson, I could fuck whoever I wanted too. I didnât really think about the consequences of sleeping with her until it was done. She told the whole office and the look of disgust you gave me when you found out was enough for me to realize that if I hadnât ruined all my chances with you before, I definitely had thenâ
âYouâre an idiotâ you told him.
âI knowâ he agreed.
âEven if you regretted it afterwards, you seemed to have a good time. She said a lot of things about that night. Hard to believe you cared about me that much but fucked her that good. Or maybe Iâm just a hopeless romantic that doesnât understand fucking without feelingsâ you said and you looked down.
You know you wanted the truth but you had forgotten how much the truth could hurt.
âYou fucked me and you hated me thoughâ he said and you scoffed.
âYou really are an idiotâŠâ you said and sighed.
He looked at you with a puzzled look in his eyes.Â
âDonât look so confused. Iâll explain my side soon. Continueâ you told him.
âAbout what she said, it was all lies. I may have been drunk but I remember that night clearly. It was terrible. I didnât even put in an effort. I didnât care. I was picturing you the whole time, Iâm actually surprised I didnât say your name. Probably because nothing felt good. I just wanted to get it over with. When we were done, I left immediately without even saying a word to her. I was disgusted with myself. I went to sleep that night hoping you would never find out about it. You know Iâm like you, I know youâve heard it around the office too. I donât just fuck people, I donât do the fuck buddy thing. Iâve always been looking for the real deal. I will always regret that nightâ he said and you started to understand him a bit more, but there were still a couple of things on your mind when it came to Hana.
âWhy let her hang around you all the time at the office? If you were mad about her telling everyone and if you really werenât interested, why let her follow you around and grab you whenever she wants?â you asked.
He smiled at you.
âThe first time she did it in front of you, it seemed like you were jealous. I didnât know if it was wishful thinking on my part, but the look in your eye when she started touching me gave me hope. Again, Iâm an idiot, I knowâ he answered and now it actually made you laugh lightly.
âCanât argue with thatâ you said and he laughed with you.
âLast question about her and I think you know whatâs comingâ you said and he sighed and nodded.
âIf all of this is true, what happened when I met you both at the restaurant? She said you were on a date. Why?âÂ
âThis one is actually an easy one to answer. We were never on a date. Woozi in IT invited me out for dinner and drinks to join their team dinner since I wasnât doing so well and I agreed. When the time of the dinner came, everyone else canceled except her so I was stuck with her. Not sure if it was her plan all along but I know Woozi wouldnât do that to me so I guess it worked in her favor somehow. I decided to stay because I was hungry and tired and wanted a drink and then we ran into you. When she said it was a date, I really wanted to say something different but the look in your eyes⊠I knew I needed to explain myself outside of that situation. You werenât going to let me do it there specially since you were late for your team dinnerâ
He does know you well. You wouldâve left either way that night. What you still donât understand is why he didnât tell you all of this before you left.
âWhy didnât you tell me all of this? Why did you let me leave thinking you were fucking me while dating her?â you finally asked.
âBefore that restaurant situation, you had been distancing yourself from me. I didnât know why but I was too scared to find out. I thought maybe you were done. With us. With me. I didnât think you would want to hear anything from me anymore. And when you also didnât reach out or asked for an explanation about Hana, I thought that meant you didnât care. I thought you didnât care if I was dating her or not because we were just fucking. I thought if I reached out and told you the truth, you were going to tell me it was just sex. That it was never more than that between us. I didnât want to hear thatâ
âSo you let me leave? No goodbye. No explanation. Just a text. How do you think I felt when you did that?â you asked with tears in your eyes now.
âI know how much I fucked up. After sending that text and staring at my phone, I realized I would rather let you know the whole truth even if it meant you rejecting me than this. I drove to your place but when I got there, you were goneâ he added and he also had tears in his eyes now.
âWhy didnât you ever call me? Or even texted me? Why not tell me all of this even if I was away?â you asked him as you cried softly.
âI didnât think youâd want to hear from me. You had this new life now in a different city with new people. I thought you were over whatever happened with usâ
âI spent this whole year thinking about youâ you said and he nodded sadly.
There was a silence in the room with you now.Â
He had told you the whole truth. Since the very first day. No more hiding.Â
It was your turn now but you didnât even know where to start so you told him just that.
âThank you for telling me this now. I also have some explaining to do but I donât even know where to startâŠâ
âFrom the beginning. From when we met, please. I need to knowâ Jeonghan told you and you agreed.
âI thought you were the most beautiful human Iâd ever seen. When we first met. Iâm also not the best at talking to people I like. I usually donât, at all. I stay away and just enjoy the person from afar. It seems easier than being rejected. Adding that to how obsessed I was with the company and being hired there, I guess it would have seemed like I didnât notice you at all. But I did. Which is why I was so pissed every time you were an asshole to me. Not only was the career I dreamed of taking a hit but the guy I had a crush on apparently wanted to destroy my careerâ you said and laughed.
He laughed with you.
You were both idiots.Â
âAfter that, I accepted that you just hated me. I had to move on or I would end up breaking my own heart. So I told myself that I hated you. I would hate you from then on and treat you exactly like you were treating me. I spent years avoiding what I really felt about you. It seemed easier that way. I needed to focus on my career and ignore whatever was going on with you. It was the smartest decision for meâ you told him and continued.
âI didnât realize all of this until I left though. Being away and getting a therapist helped me realize all of my feelings for you. Made me understand what I did wrong and what I wish I could change. Distancing myself from you after our last night here was a huge mistake. But at the time I was confused. I still thought I didnât like you at all so how could I let you in here. I didnât want to see the truth. I wasnât ready for it. Itâs easier now, even if it hurts, knowing exactly what my feelings for you areâ you added.
âIs that why you didnât say anything after the restaurant incident?â he asked you.
âYeah. I had already been distant from you trying to sort out my feelings and when I saw you with her I made my decision. Maybe it was best if we stopped whatever it was we were doing. Then when we didnât speak after that and my manager gave me the option to leave, again, it seemed easier than trying to deal with everything. I used my career as an excuse but I just wasnât ready to face this. I am nowâ you answered.
You were trying to explain everything to him but sometimes itâs hard to put all of this in words. Itâs been 6 years of confusion and misunderstandings. Where do you go from here?
âI donât want to ask this but what about Jackson? What happened at the Christmas party?â he asked and it surprised you.
âHonestly I donât even remember that party at all. I donât remember spending that much time with Jackson. I never liked him and I always knew he was just trying to fuck me. I was nice to him at first but I guess over time I lost patience and thatâs why now it may be more obvious of how not interested I amâ you told him and he nodded.
âAnd Chris?â he asked in a more hushed voice.
You laughed.
âChris is a great guy. And he has told me heâs interested in me. I told him no. I still had things from my past to sort out and wasnât interested. He understood. Weâre friends. Sure, he still hopes one day Iâll give him a chance but I already told him many times not to wait for thatâ you said and he smiled.
You smiled too.
You werenât sure if there was anything else he wanted to know but it seems most of your past issues have been explained on both sides. Past has been resolved in a way. But what about the future? Is there a future? Youâre trying to figure out how to ask this question when he interrupts your thoughts.
âWhat about now? What happens now? Youâre still living far away, it would be tricky but I want to see you again. And a lot more. Maybe we can go back to how things were between usâŠâ Jeonghan said and the last part he said with more nervousness in his tone.
Thing is⊠He still didnât say what his feelings were. He said he liked you but that could mean anything. Now he wants to go back to how things were? No⊠Thatâs not what you want at all. You thought you had been clear.
âNo, I donât want to go back to how things were. I know that for sureâ you told him and his smile fell from his face.
âOh⊠Hmm⊠Okay⊠I thought that was what we both wanted. I guess I got that wrongâ he said as he started to get up from the couch and move towards the door.Â
âWait, where are you going? You didnât let me finishâ you said as you followed behind him.
âNo, I get it. I thought things could go back to that but they canât. Weâve been hurting each other for so long. I wouldnât want to be with me either. Sorry. I should go. Iâm meeting Seungcheol for lunch but thanks for listening to meâ he said as he left your apartment.
You were left alone, in the middle of your living room, confused and staring at your door.
âWhat the hell just happened?â you asked yourself. You thought the conversation was going well. You were both reaching an agreement so why would he leave. He didnât even let you explain what you meant when you said you didnât want things to go back to the way things were. Was that all he wanted from this? To explain everything and then go back to just fucking each other? Why was he always so confusing? Things between two people arenât supposed to be this difficult. You canât even hold a conversation without misunderstandings. How was this ever going to work?
You were left confused and wondering what any of it meant for the both of you.
The rest of the weekend went by fast. You met up with some of the guys for lunch and just to hang out and Sunday came fast. Before you knew it, it was time to leave again. You couldnât leave without trying to understand what went wrong and what you said that made Jeonghan leave so abruptly. You decided to call him. He didnât answer so you texted him.
âHey, Iâm sorry to bother you and do this on short notice but I would really like to see you before I have to leave today. I feel like our conversation ended and you left on another misunderstanding. Can you please, make some time for me today? I have to leave by 6PM, the latest. Iâm free the rest of the day. Let me know, okay?â
Nothing.
He didnât answer the text. He never called you back.Â
It was 6:30PM and you were still in your apartment staring at your phone, waiting for him.
Crying, you pick up your bags and get ready to leave.
This would never work. He is unable to resolve things by talking. He always runs away from you. You would end up getting your heart broken in the future.
Not that your heart isnât broken right now. You opened up to him and told him the whole truth and somehow he chose to listen to the wrong thing and leave. This time you were proud of yourself though. You reached out to him and you tried to resolve everything before having to leave again. It was his choice to not listen. Thereâs only so much you can do. Relationships are a two way street. You canât keep fighting for something while the other person simply gives up and walks away. Itâs exhausting and you will always end up in tears.Â
Maybe this was for the best.
That four hour drive was done listening to sad songs and trying to tell yourself youâll be just fine. You still had no fucking clue of what you wanted to do. Even though you had an amazing time with everyone including the new guy, this situation with Jeonghan might prove to be a little too much for you to handle.Â
You needed to sleep on this and hope your boss didnât ask you for your answer first thing in the morning.
The next day you went to work and went back to normal. The usual meetings, usual coachings, usual schedule. It felt normal.Â
By the end of the day you still didnât know what to do. You missed everything about the other branch, city and people. But you didnât know if your heart could take any more hits. Going back there wasnât going to be easy.
You were split.Â
It was the end of the day and you were packing up to go home. Your boss hasnât mentioned it at all. You talked about work during the day and he checked-in with you and the team but he didnât ask you anything else. You felt relieved. Maybe he would give you more time before making a final decision.
As you reached for the door of your office to leave, thereâs a knock.
It was your boss.
Fuck. You knew it was too good to be true.
âHey again, Y/N. Going home?â he asked you.
âYup. Not a fan of overtime especially when the work's all doneâ you told him and you both laughed.
âLook, I donât want to pressure you but we have their branch breathing down our necks. They need an answer asap. I assume you donât have one yet since you didnât talk to me about it but just a heads up, they might contact you directly if you take too long decidingâ he let you know and you sighed.
âI want to go back. Nothing against this branch but itâs just a bit too slow paced for me. Youâre a great manager and Iâve really enjoyed my time here but itâs been difficult adjusting even to my apartment. Iâm sorry I didnât tell you earlier today. Not gonna lie, before this moment, I had no clue what I wanted but as soon as you asked me I knew what the answer wasâ you answered him and he laughed.
âI get it. You and that team are the dream team. Hard to move on from that when thatâs what you love. I donât hold it against you. We can let the team here know tomorrow so that you can start helping Chris with stepping into the role, is that okay?â
âOf course but this soon? When do I have to leave by?â you asked a bit surprised on how fast this was moving.
âThey want you back there asap. I donât blame them either. Iâll let them know of your decision and letâs say two weeks? Would that be enough time for Chris to get prepared? What do you think as his current team lead?â
âThatâs more than enough time. Like I told you before, Chris was already aware and saw me do a lot of the team leadâs tasks. It should be an easy adjustment for himâ you said and he nodded.
âAlright, then! Have a good night and weâll meet with your team first thing in the morningâ your manager told you as he walked out with you.
âOne more thing⊠Can we not tell the team over there? I wanted to surprise them, if thatâs okay?â you asked your manager and he laughed again.
âIâm okay with it. Let me ask them over there and Iâll let you know tomorrow, yeah?â he answered you and you nodded.
You got to your apartment, sat down on the couch and started laughing.
You have no idea what came over you but when your manager asked what you wanted to do, you couldnât help but say you wanted to go back. This whole thing with Jeonghan wonât be easy and you will hurt but at least youâll be around the people you love most in the world, in your comfy home that you love so much.
You couldnât wait to leave.
The next two weeks went by so slow. Every day seemed to drag on forever. This was how bad you wanted to go back.Â
Your team was sad but they understood your decision and they were also super excited about having Chris step up.Â
You spent those two weeks helping Chris and preparing him for the role and by the end he was full on taking care of the team while you shadowed along. Maybe thatâs why the days went by even slower at the end. You were watching Chris do your job and reporting to your manager but you werenât doing much more.
Your manager was able to convince the other branch about keeping this a secret for now. Seungkwan was informed and he also promised to not say anything since he knew what this meant for you all. He may have only spent that one night around all of you but it was clear to him you belonged there with the team and that he still had a lot to learn before stepping up at that branch.
It was difficult not to say anything in the group chat specially since your team figured out some moves in the team were going to happen but they just didnât know what and they kept talking about it and speculating. They were suspicious it had to do with Seungkwan since they all filed the same complaint with HR but they werenât sure since Seungkwan wouldnât tell them either.
The day before you left you had dinner with Chris and the boys to say goodbye. They were a great team, really. You just didnât belong here with them. You hoped the best for them and you knew Chris would grow a lot more in the future if he kept working the way he had.
The next day you drove home. Home. Felt good to say and to think about. You couldnât wait to get there.Â
You had to be careful once you got there though. You didnât want to get caught and be told on before Monday. Clara lives very close to you so grocery shopping was going to be a risk but you had to risk it because there was no way you werenât going to cook and enjoy some nice home cooked meals.Â
Those days went by fast and so far no one had found out you were back and would be back working at the branch.
When you got to the office, you went straight to your managerâs office and as soon as you walked in, you two shared a huge hug. She had missed you just as much as you had missed her. Having another woman team lead to fight Jeonghanâs manager was much needed since he had been on a whole other level after you left.
Part of you thinks your manager asked the whole office to join the meeting so that she could rub it in his face that you were back permanently to make his life hell if needed.
The time for the meeting was finally here and your heart was beating fast. Youâre excited to see your teamâs reaction but also you canât deny that you want to see how Jeonghan reacts.Â
How can something so simple be so terrifying?
When everyone was gathered in the big conference room, your manager started the meeting by saying there would be a few changes happening in the marketing team. She kept her speech short and gave Seungkwan the floor.
âSo as you guys know, I transferred here from a much slower branch. When I was team lead there things were very different. I adjusted well and got along well with everyone. Here, things have been tricky. Even though I get along with my team on a personal level, things have been less than ideal on a professional level. When all of this became clear to all of us, I was approached by my manager and I was informed I was going to be replaced here as team lead. I could either choose to stay here as a member of the marketing team, or go back to my previous branch as team leadâ he paused then and everyone started looking around in confusion. Probably because they knew you were the team lead at that branch so what did this all mean?
âWell, I chose to stay here as a team member. I wanted to learn from the new team lead whoever that was. Initially I didnât know who that was. The final decision hadnât been made but once I found out who it was, I was incredibly happy to be working and learning from her. I donât want to prolong this anymore than I already have so letâs all please, welcome the new team lead for our marketing team!â he said and started clapping.
Everyone else joined and started to look around trying to find the person who was replacing Seungkwan.Â
You got in the room from behind your manager and as soon as Hoshiâs eyes landed on you, he ran to you and picked you up while screeching like an insane bird.
âPut me down, you maniac!â you said and as soon as he did everyone from your team ran up to hug you.
âBetter surprise than last time?â you asked and they all nodded.
You were all in your little world and your manager interrupted you.
âNot to ruin this family reunion but do you have a few words for everyone?â she asked.
âIâm not very good at these things as you probably found out last time so I donât have a lot to say. It was a good experience over there but not enough for me professionally. Also I missed my team and my home. And now Iâm back so Iâm looking forward to working and/or fighting some of youâ you said and everyone laughed.Â
You found Jeonghan in the back behind everyone. He had a blank expression on his face and as soon as your manager told everyone they could go, he was the first one out the door.
You were disappointed but not surprised. This reaction was very him.
Shua, Wonwoo and Seungcheol ran up to you and welcomed you back. Told you they missed you. Silvia was a bit more chill about it but you could tell she was happy mostly because Seokmin was happy to have you back. Youâll take it either way.
From then on everything went back to normal. Usual team meetings, usual interdepartmental meetings, usual lunch with everyone. After three weeks, it felt like you had never left. Seungkwan was a great addition to your team just like you thought. He may have not been ready for the team lead position but he was an extraordinary team member to your team.
Everything went back to what it was supposed to be. You were so happy to be back even if things with Jeonghan stayed the same. He never answered that text and never called you back and ever since you came back, he never spoke to you. You talked during meetings but about work only. He seemed to have found a good balance of being an asshole and simply accepting your teamsâ proposals when they made perfect sense. Everything was going great but somehow, when you were alone in your office and at home, you still felt empty.
Right now you were in your office, looking out the window. The day has been going okay so far, you just didnât feel good. It seems the more time passes like this between you and Jeonghan, the worse you feel every single day.Â
As you were almost falling asleep in your chair staring out the window, there was a knock at your door. You asked them to come in and to your surprise, Shua walks through the door.
âMay I come in and sit? Do you have a few minutes to chat, Y/N?â
âHmm⊠Yeah, go ahead. Surprisingly, itâs been a slow day. What do you need to talk to me about? Is it about the PrivĂ© campaign proposal?â
âActually itâs not work related. Itâs personalâ he said and you started to get nervous.
You gulped.
âOkayâ was all you said.
âLook, I donât know how your conversation went the last time you were here before you moved back but heâs been miserable since then. From what I can tell so far, you havenât been doing much better so forgive my intrusion but what the hell happened that day?â Shua asked and you just broke down.
You started sobbing. He locked your office door and came back to you to hug you.Â
You got up from the chair and you both moved to the couch in your office.
âSorryâ you said as he handed you the tissue box from your desk before sitting back down again next to you.
âI donât know what happened. We were talking and then he just left out of nowhere. Then Sunday I asked him to meet with me so we could fix whatever misunderstanding this was and he ignored both my call and text. He hasnât spoken to me since that day. I wanted to know what made him leave but he wonât give me the chanceâ you told him and you tried to stop crying.
âHe told me you confessed to him and then turned him down. It didnât make sense to me at the time but heâs sure you rejected himâ Shua said and you looked back at him confused.
âI didnât reject him, Shua. I told him no when he asked if things could go back to the way they were before with us because thatâs not what I want. I⊠Have feelings for him. Why would I want to go back to being fuck buddies or whatever the fuck we were before?â you asked and you hoped he would understand what you meant.
âYou love him and you wanted a relationship⊠You werenât rejecting him, you were rejecting being fuck buddiesâŠâ he said as he looked around and scoffed.
âLove is a strong wordâ you told him and sighed.
âIs it though? Look at you two. Youâre both miserable and for what? You should be together, Y/N. How much longer are you going to keep hurting each other?â he asked and you got offended.
âHurting each other? Heâs the one that keeps making shit decisions and not listening to me. Even when I reach out to him, he pushes me away. Heâs the one constantly breaking my heart and Iâm the one stupid enough to keep letting himâ you said as you got up back to your desk.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean for it to sound that way. Iâm just tired of watching you both fight this. I know youâre tired of trying and being the one pushing but maybe you should do it one last time. Tell him what you told me and make sure he understands you canât be the only one fighting for the two of you. That he canât run away any time he thinks he heard something he doesnât likeâ
âIs it worth it, Shua? To keep fighting? Thereâs always been misunderstandings between us, something always happens to break us apart. Maybe itâs a sign we just shouldnât be together. Being with someone shouldnât be this difficult. I know a good relationship means hard work but this is too much. I canât keep fighting for someone who just runs away every time. Just avoids the issue and ignores me. No relationship can survive thatâ
âIâm a firm believer that nothing good comes easy. You have to put in the work. And I know he fucked up more than once and youâve been the one carrying all of this but are you really going to let him go just because of this? A silly misunderstanding about him not getting you wanted a relationship? Think about it. Heâs a literal man, Y/N. He needs things spelled out to him most times, specially when it comes to the person he loves most in the world. Youâve been through so much together that his mind just picks the negative and runs. Itâs not your fault but if you think this relationship could be the real deal, try one more time. Tell him everything. Clearly, with no room for misunderstandingsâ
You nodded and he nodded back.
He got up to leave and as he was unlocking your office door and leaving he turned back.
âJust think about it, please, Y/Nâ he said and left.
When you got home that night, it was all you could think about.Â
You wish you could ask someone. You had never told anyone about you and Jeonghan so you didnât have anyone to talk to about this and share their opinion. You didnât know if you should either. This is a decision you need to make by yourself.Â
You spent the night thinking it over and you decided it was time to be brave and grow up. You wouldnât do this through text or call. Tomorrow morning you were going straight to his office and youâre going to lay your cards on the table. Youâre going to tell him what an asshole he is and that this is his last chance. If he wants it, heâll have to put in the work from now on. No more running. No more ignoring you. Open communication or itâs not even worth starting anything back up between the two of you.
You couldnât sleep very well. You woke up nervous and angry. You rushed to the office so you could be there early and talk to him before the day started. But of course, nothing ever goes to plan when it comes to Jeonghan, and your manager called you in to talk about the new accounts that were joining the company and what you and your team should expect from them.Â
By the time you and your manager were done with that small meeting, everyone was already in the office and working hard. Shit. Should you do this now or later? Fuck it, you need this to be over with. You canât suffer like this anymore.
You went to his office and of course, the first thing you are greeted with is Hana with her paws all over him, twirling his tie in her hand and laughing. He looked bored. He was leaning against his desk. He still let her do it though and you were beyond angry.Â
You knocked on his open door and cleared your throat.Â
He looked up and when he saw it was you, he gulped and tried moving away from Hana.
âCanât you see weâre busy?â Hana asked you with disdain.Â
Youâre being tested. âPlease, do not choose murder, please. Stay calmâ you told yourself as you walked in his office towards them.
âHands off and fuck off, Hana. Donât you have work to do? As far as I know this is a fucking office so act professional and not like a hormonal teenager or Iâll report you to your team lead and to HRâ you told her and she gasped.Â
Jeonghan just kept looking between the two of you and removed his tie from her hand.
âJeonghan, say something!â she said as she turned to him and crossed her arms.
You looked at Jeonghan with a tilted head and raised your eyebrows.
âGet out, Hana. Go back to work. You shouldnât have been here in the first placeâ he told her as he finally moved away from her completely and sat down on his desk chair.
She scoffed, flipped her hair, looked you up and down and finally left.
You closed his office door behind her and turned back to him.
âAm I just going to have to see that forever or do you plan on telling her to stop it anytime soon? I guess old habits die hard, huh?â you asked as you sat down in front of him.
âIâm sorryâ was all he told you.
âGetting fucking sick of hearing that. I need to talk to you and you seem to ignore me through text and phone calls and even around here so you left me no choice. Do you have time now or do you want me to leave?â you asked and he stayed silent.
âJust know that if you tell me to leave, it will be the last fucking time Iâll give you the chance to push me away, so choose wiselyâ you continued and waited for his answer.
He continued to stay silent.
So be it.
You got up and started to leave his office.
âStop, please. Iâm sorry. Stay. Yes. Letâs talkâ he said as he grabbed your hand and pulled you back, closer to him.
âIâm going to make this simple. Joshua talked to me yesterday. He told me you said I rejected you. You really need to start listening to what I say, Jeonghan. I didnât reject you or your feelings. What I told you was that I did not want to go back to being fuck buddies. I wanted more for us. But you didnât let me say that. You just got up and left with an assumption that I was rejecting youâ you said and you could see the cogs starting to turn in his brain. He was realizing he had fucked up yet again.
âAnd because I was confused and didnât understand why you left the way you did, I reached out to you. I wanted to talk it over before I left. I wanted to make everything clear between us and you ignored me again. I waited for you in my home and you didnât even text back. That really fucking hurtâ you continued and you started to cry now.
âYou know that weekend I had already been given a choice to either stay there or come back here. After what happened with us, after you broke my heart again, I almost stayed there. But I chose to come back because I was always happier here. Whatever was going on with us, I couldnât let that stop me so I came back. And you didnât give a shit. You were the first to leave the meeting and you havenât spoken a word to me in weeksâ
You were getting angrier now. He needed to understand this was his absolute last chance and you were going to make sure you got through to him.
âWhen Shua talked to me yesterday, he said I should try one more time. Telling you everything clearly so that were no more misunderstandings. I didnât want to. I canât be the only one fighting and pushing through the misunderstandings. We canât keep having these misunderstandings. I deserve better than getting hurt all the time because you wonât talk to me. You just run and ignore the issue and break both of our hearts. You need to choose, Jeonghan. Either you start taking responsibility and we start a mature relationship where we talk to each other about everything that is bothering us or maybe, if you donât think itâs worth it or youâre not strong enough, we just end everything now. Completely. Weâll be nothing more than coworkersâ
This was it.Â
You were done.
He had all the information he needed to make his choice.Â
No more ambiguity, no more uncertainty. He needed to choose to either fight for your relationship and stop being scared or let you go.
âYou donât have to answer me right now but--â
He stopped you from talking by kissing you.Â
His hands were holding your face as he kissed you and you kissed him right back.
You missed him so much. He was such an asshole for torturing you both.
He backed you both up against the back wall of his office and he kept kissing you hard.Â
You stayed like that for a while. Until your phone started to ring in your pocket.
It was Hoshi. He probably couldnât find you and he needed you.Â
âI need to goâ you whispered against his lips and he kissed you again.
You started laughing.
âSeriously, I have to go. Thatâs a yes on the relationship then?â you asked, still holding him.
âFuck yes, absolutely. I will never let you down again, thatâs a fucking promise, angelâ
âIt better be. Letâs take it slow, yeah? I know thatâs a bit of a clichĂ© but I want us to start fresh. Going on dates, getting to know each other. Since weâre both hopeless romantics after allâ you said and you both smiled.
âAnything you want, angelâ
You left his office and met with Hoshi who was freaking out about something Seungkwan had said. These two will drive you insane but nothing matters right now. All you can think about is Jeonghan. You wondered how things were going to progress between you two from now on.
After a few weeks, you and Jeonghan were doing great. He started by leaving you coffee on your desk every morning with a note and he always checked on you during the day. You had lunch together every day (with your teams but still) and he took you out on dates almost every day.Â
It may have been too much for some people but you wanted to spend as much time with him as possible and he felt the same. You had dinner together almost every day and you spent the weekends together. You had gone to amusement parks, gone on hikes, you had picnics by the river and so many other good things.Â
You were slowly getting to know each other and your feelings for him were growing more and more every day. You hoped he felt the same way.Â
You had been honest with each other about everything. You told him you needed him to put a stop to Hana following him around and being all over him. It made you uncomfortable and he agreed that was a door he needed to close permanently for both of you but also for Hanaâs sake. So she could move on. He always talked to you every time he felt insecure or scared and you helped him through it. Your dynamic stayed the same. Always challenging each other and being snarky but you both loved it that way.
You had even met each othersâ families already. It was funny watching your families react to you and him dating. You both talked so much shit about each other to your families that everyone was confused when you told them. His sister seemed to be the only one that knew this was exactly how you and him were going to end up.
There were a few things you havenât done so far. You havenât told anyone in the office, well except Shua and Seungcheol. And, you havenât slept together yet. It just didnât happen. You had been so focused on doing things right and getting to know him that that part hadnât really been on your mind too much. You already knew that side of him and sure, you missed it but you didnât want to rush anything. He seemed to feel the same way since he hadnât made any moves towards that at all. You also havenât told each other those three words. You wanted to. You knew you loved him. It was clear. It had been clear for a while but you were still scared about that. He hasnât said them either which has surprised you so far but you understand. Heâs probably just as scared as you are.
Next Friday was the regularly scheduled end of quarter party at your company. It was at the usual place, at the usual time and you wanted to be able to enjoy it with Jeonghan but the office still doesnât know so you decided to ask him about it.
You went to his office during the day and brought it up.
âI was thinking⊠Maybe we can tell people⊠In the office⊠I wanted to go with you to the party and I canât do that if we keep hiding thisâŠâ
âI would like that very much. Iâve wanted to do that since day one, angelâ
You smiled and kissed him.
He pulled you closer to stand between his legs and you made a bolder move and straddled him on his desk chair while you kept kissing.
He pulled away from you and held your face with his hands. You moved to kiss him again and he laughed and stopped you.
âHey⊠Look at me, angelâŠâÂ
You stared into his eyes deeply.
âI love you, Y/Nâ he said and he gulped. He was nervous. It was the cutest thing youâve ever seen in your fucking life. You smiled hard.
âI love you too, Jeonghanâ
He smiled just as hard as you and he started to kiss you again. Hard. One of his hands had now moved to your ass and he was pushing you on his cock. He was hard. You telling him you loved him back got him hard. That was fucking hot.
Your kiss started to get more and more heated but neither of you could stop. Not now knowing that you loved each other. Finally hearing it from each others lips was the last straw and you got reminded of how much you missed fucking him. You could feel how desperate he was for you too and you both just couldnât stop what was happening, neither did you want to.
âY/N, we need your approval on this. Can you--â
Hoshi and your team barged into Jeonghanâs office and you jumped away from Jeonghan so fast. But not fast enough. Jeonghan started laughing and moving his chair towards his desk to cover his very prominent boner.
You were all silent. Hoshi, Seokmin and Seungkwan looked horrified while Clara and Sunny were smirking behind them.
âHey, whatâs going on? Why is everyone just standing here?â Joshua asked as he walked by Jeonghanâs office and saw the crowd.
He looked into the office and immediately realized you two had been caught red-handed.Â
âOh⊠You should really lock your doors, guysâ he said as he laughed and Jeonghan laughed with him. You affectionately slapped his shoulder for him to stop.
âI need to go wash my eyesâ Hoshi said but didnât move.
âI knew it! I mean I didnât know it but very nice, Y/N. We have to talkâ Clara added and Sunny laughed and nodded.
You rolled your eyes and smiled.
âThis isnât how I wanted you to find out. We were actually going to tell you about it todayâ you said.
âBefore or after you defiled his office?â Seokmin asked you and everyone laughed.
âDefinitely afterâ Jeonghan answered and you were ready to kick his ass.
âCome on, letâs get back to work. We can talk about it laterâ you said and started to leave. You gestured at your team to follow you.
âOh weâre talking now, screw workâ Sunny said and everyone agreed.
âThis is why I didnât tell you soonerâ you added and they all laughed.
You told them the truth about everything with you and Jeonghan. Except what Clara and Sunny wanted to know. That, you didnât say shit about. They were not happy about it.Â
Nothing changed from then on out. Everyone knew but it didnât change any dynamic. Just some added jokes about you two angry fucking each other after your usual disagreements at interdepartmental meetings.Â
You also informed HR about your relationship and followed all the right steps. Soon enough, everyone at the office knew. Most people were surprised but nice about it. There were a few that were angry and doing their best to ruin your relationship either by creating rumors or trying to get in between you two. Hana and Jackson. Jackson was being an asshole but he wasnât pushing anyones boundaries or creating issues. Hana on the other hand, was trying her best to ruin this for you two.
She started rumors about him still fucking her. She constantly tried to touch him and follow him around. It was frustrating but all you could do was report her to HR and move on. It had only been a few days but she was working hard trying to break you two up. It didnât matter. You trusted Jeonghan and he always stopped her and her rumors whenever he heard them. You two agreed she would eventually stop. This was still fresh to everyone and she needed to get it out of her system.Â
You and Jeonghan were really good now and nothing she could do would change that.
Friday came fast and you were excited. This quarter was a rollercoaster but you were happy to be back here at this branch with the people you loved, in your home that you loved so much as well.
Jeonghan joined you and Clara in the Uber and you met up with everyone there.
You sat at the same table you had last time, with the same people, but so much has changed.Â
This time around, you were in love with the one you claimed to hate before. You were here with him and you were going to enjoy this completely.Â
Everyone was drinking and having fun. Dinner and the awards started and it was just as fun as you remembered. You had gone to a few end of quarter parties at the other branch and you never had this much fun. This was the best. This was where you belonged. With these people. With this team. With him. You were so happy right now, words couldnât begin to explain it.
The awards had just ended and they were getting ready for the DJ set to start and you decided to get a refill on your drink.Â
When you came back to the table, Jeonghan wasnât there. You checked your phone just in case and he had texted you.
âJoin me. You know whereâ
You smiled and got up to go meet Jeonghan in the room you first started this whole thing in.
You walked in and locked the door behind you.
Jeonghan was sitting on the sofa by the window that you sat on last time. He was in the dark again, just like last time.Â
You walked towards him and sat down on the opposite end of the sofa, looking out the window.
He looked at you and you smiled still staring at the window.
âGetting sentimental, baby?â you asked, still looking out the window.
âHopeless romantic. Remember, angel?â he asked and you laughed.
You looked at him and you stayed there looking at each other silently for a while until he sat up.
âCome closer, angel. Youâre too far away from meâ
You moved closer to him. As close as you could. He pushed your hair behind your ear and kissed you. Softly. Like he was scared you were going to break. This felt different. He was trying to show you in actions how he felt about you. You kissed him back and held his free hand in yours.
He started to deepen the kiss and you let him.Â
You moved to lay down and pulled him with you.Â
He was on top of you kissing you and you locked your legs around his waist.Â
You were already wet and he was hard. It had been too long since you had been together like this. You were being desperate for him and you knew he felt the same.
You reached down and started stroking his cock through his clothes and he whined.
âDonât play with me, angelâ he told you as he stopped kissing you.
You continued to stroke him through his clothes and he was panting and moaning into your mouth. You bit your lip. He was so sexy. You were losing your mind.
He pulled your hand away from his cock and pushed your dress up your body.Â
Jeonghan took your panties off and put them in his jacket pocket. From his other jacked pocket, he took out a condom and threw his jacket on the floor.Â
He moved down and kissed your thighs and your mound. Close to where you wanted him but not quite there. After a while of this, he started to leave bruises on your thighs. Fuck, you were wetter and wetter.
âI can see you clenching around nothing, angel. Are you that desperate for me?â
âYes⊠Hannie, please⊠No more waitingâŠâ you told him breathlessly.
âFuckâŠâ
He got up from the sofa and took his pants and underwear off. He moved back to the sofa and started fingering you slowly. He kept kissing your neck and all you did was moan and run your hands through his hair. He started scissoring his fingers inside you. He was impatient and you both knew it had been a while. He wanted to be inside you now and he needed to make sure he wasnât going to hurt you.
âI love youâ you moaned.
He stopped kissing your neck and kissed your lips deeply again. More forceful this time around.
He pulled away.
âI love you too, Y/NâÂ
He put the condom on and started to tease your hole with his cock.
You whined.
âI donât want to hurt you, angel. Itâs been a while. Let me know if itâs too much, yeah?â
âJust get inside me, please⊠Youâre driving me crazy, Hannieâ
âWill you be a good angel for me then?âÂ
âAlwaysâ you moaned and he pushed the head of his cock inside of you.Â
He was going slow. Rubbing circles on your clit, kissing you and with every stroke he pushed more of his cock inside you.
You started getting louder as he got deeper inside you.
âNot gonna gag me this time?â you asked and he laughed.
He moved closer to your lips.
âLet them hear itâ he whispered and you both laughed together.
You pulled him down for a kiss and he pushed his cock all the way in until he bottomed out. You were moaning together against each other's lips.
After a few seconds, he started his pace.
Short, deep strokes, hitting the right spot. He knew your body so well. He still remembered exactly what to do to drive you crazy.Â
You were both loud. Moaning and panting. Not giving a shit about anyone outside of that room.
He grabbed one of your hands and interlaced it with his.
He kept fucking you hard and whispering how much he loved you. You whispered and moaned it back to him.
You were both close and you knew it.
He increased the pace of his fingers on your clit and increased the pace of his strokes as well.Â
You started squeezing his cock and you could feel yourself closer and closer.
Jeonghan squeezed your hand and moved to whisper in your ear.
He told you he loved you but when he said he would never let you go again, it pushed you over the edge and you came. Hard. It felt different this time. More tangible. Stronger.Â
When you came down from your high, his strokes were slower and he was looking in your eyes.Â
You pulled him in to lay on top of you and held him impossibly close.
Much like he did to you, you whispered in his ear and told him how much you loved him. That you wanted to be in his arms forever. And he emptied himself into the condom with a moan of your name.
This time around you laid there together. Just holding each other.
There was no rush. No weirdness. Just two people that loved each other and had finally found their way back to each other.
You didnât know what was going to happen in the future.Â
You knew it wasnât going to be easy. Nothing ever is with Jeonghan. But it certainly is worth it.
As you lay there with him you start thinking about the day you left.Â
About how you thought you were both just passing through each other's lives.Â
 At that time it seemed that way.
He was just a boy creating chaos in your life for a while and you were just a girl that left and used your career as an excuse.
Now you know how wrong you were. How sad and miserable your life would have been without him in it. Without him with you. Just like this. Every day.
You know that from now on, you werenât just another person passing through each otherâs lives. You were everything in each otherâs lives. You were both where you belonged.
With each other. Always together, and never to be apart again.
ITâS FINALLY HERE AND ITâS A MONSTER AGAIN Another rollercoaster of emotions đ I hope you love this as much as I loved writing it đ As usual, please let me know in the comments and such if you enjoyed reading it <3Â Thank you for supporting me! Happy holidays! đ CHEERS đ„
Taglist (if you requested specifically): @woofie-nctzen-fanarts, @lovrchl, @lockburn-castle, @luchiet, @deeznutzaintnutting, @cheesytangerine, @avocifera, @odetoyeonjun, @listxn, @gyubbgist, @cvpidxo, @leicy0756, @sunflowergyeomie, @whore4stucky9104, @bangtanskz, @cecefarm, @staurdvst, @haahydvhkmhhn, @tsukkisdoll, @miniseokminnies, @namjinsworld
#jeonghan smut#yoon jeonghan smut#jeonghan#jeonghan fic#yoon jeonghan fic#yoon jeonghan#seventeen smut#svt smut#svt#seventeen#seventeen fic#svt fic#jeonghan fluff#yoon jeonghan fluff#jeonghan x you#yoon jeonghan x you#seventeen x you#svt x you#jeonghan x reader#yoon jeonghan x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#vee's writings
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
BAD BLOOD pt 3
Pairing: step uncle Joel Miller x f!reader x stepdad Tommy Miller
Tw: +18, mdni, smut, step-cest, big age gap (reader is 22, Joel and Tommy are in their late and mid-40s), perv!Joel, dark!Joel, dark!reader, dubconned!Tommy, mention of f!oral, mention of mfm, fingering, semi public, cum eating, degradation kink, praise kink, daddy kink, alcohol consumption, swearing, reader wears makeup.
Summary: Joel and Tommy take you out and things get heated.
Word count: 5,8k
A/n: it took me longer than I planned but pt 3 is finally here. I really hope youâll like it! Kisses and hugs to everyone who has given love to the seriesđ Iâm very grateful!! Special thank you to @milla-frenchy for the support! Ily babyâ€ïž
Series Masterlist || MASTERLIST
*****
Youâre sitting at your vanity putting final touches to your makeup. Butterflies are dancing in your stomach and your pussy is tingling as the anticipation of the night electrifies your nerves.
You canât believe that itâs finally going to happen. Youâve been imagining it for so long. Every holiday, every family visit to your college, every time you saw your stepdad the desire for him ignited your core. You imagined him taking you in your bed, claiming your pussy under the secrecy of the night. You wished he would send your mom to hell, close the door in her face and take you in your dorm room. You dreamt of him fucking you on your desk and making you squirt all over the books. Youâve craved that cock and the man attached to it for so long and today youâre finally going to get it all.
***
âCan you hurry up?â Joelâs booming voice startles you and your hand jerks making your eyeliner too thick. âTommyâs waiting at the car and getting on my nerves, fidgety fucker.â
You see your step uncleâs reflection in the mirror and exclaim not turning to him, âFuck! Stop creeping on me! Go away!â
Despite your words you quickly check him out through the mirror. Heâs wearing dark blue jeans and a cardigan with the lowest V neck youâve ever seen. Your mouth waters when you see his naked chest.
The man curses and steps into your bedroom shutting the door behind him. You turn swiftly, raising your hand in a stop gesture.
âNo. Get out! Youâre not coming on my face again. I just did my makeup,â you turn back to the mirror and start fixing your ruined eyeliner barely moving your lips to talk, âtonight is about Tommy and me anyway.â
âIn love with your stepdad. Fuckinâ hell!â Joel chuckles, walking to your bed. He sits down and places the elbows on his thighs. His voice gets serious, âI want you to remember what you promised me, angel. No back outs.â
âIâm not in love, Joel. Just wanna fuck him. Iâm gonna do everything the way we planned, ok? I canât believe heâs still talking to you. After what youâve done.â
Joel rubs his beard hiding a smile. âTold him you wanted to find out if heâd fuck you and I obliged. Then I just made big eyes âWhat?! She recorded it? No way! What a bitch!â He ate it up,â he adds, looking pleased with himself.
You finally turn to him, eyes wide and mouth agape.
âOh, so he thinks youâre innocent?!â
âTommy knows that Iâm far from innocent. But youâŠâ, he points his index finger at you, âyour stunt shocked him. His sweet stepdaughter, blackmailing him into fucking her.. Shit!â He adjusts himself and you lick your lips shooting a glance at his bulge.
You turn back to the mirror and silence fills the bedroom while youâre applying your lipstick. You feel Joel's heavy gaze on you until his gruff voice breaks it, âThis color will look great smeared on my balls, baby.â
You scoff at his words but donât say anything. You canât deny that the desire to suck him off has been growing exponentially since the moment he slapped you in the backyard. Especially when you saw his fat cock that morning. Now you really want that bonus he promised stuffed into your pussy.
When the makeup is done you get up and walk to the bed. Your short black dress with sheer sleeves is laid out next to Joel whoâs manspreading his thick thighs. His knee touches your bare leg and you step away furrowing your brows and whine, âCan you leave? I need to change.â Your voice lacks confidence as in reality you want him to stay and watch but itâs hard to admit that this man who looks more like a pimp than a contractor makes your pussy tingle.
âWhatâs the matter, angel? Weâre family, no need to be shy around me.â
You roll your eyes and shift on your feet contemplating your next move. After a few moments your hands rise up to untie your robe. You open it not turning away from Joel and throw it off your shoulders fully exposing yourself. The robe pools at your feet as youâre looking at him with defiance.
Joelâs expression is serious and pensive. He takes you in like youâre an object on display in a shop window. You hold your breath fearing that any degrading comment thrown your way now might really hurt you. But a wave of relief washes over you when you see him breathe in sharply, lean back on his hand, spreading his legs wider and palming his bulge.
âWhat if I give you my bonus right now, angel. I feel generous.â
Triumph seizes you when you see the signs of his desire - your power over him. You have an upper hand and now itâs your turn to smirk.
âDonât think so, step uncle. Need to ask my daddy first.â
You turn around and walk to the dresser hearing the man chuckle. You feel his gaze on your ass and push it out a little to give him a better view.
You open the top drawer and look through your panties and bras wanting to choose a perfect set for tonight.
You hear your bed creak and then the heat of Joelâs body warms up your bare back and ass.
âWant me to help you choose, angel? I know what my brother likes.â
âI was thinking this one,â you muse picking up a red lacy set and showing it to him.
âFuck, itâs hot, baby. Suits you well. Slutty,â he comments and then leans lower, his lips are brushing your ear as he whispers, âbut donât forget your role, angel. Youâre his innocent stepdaughter. He thinks he hates that he wants to fuck you but he fuckinâ loves it. Heâs as twisted as me, just hides it.â
He raises his arms at your sides caging you between his massive biceps and searches through the drawer. Heâs looking over your shoulder and when his hot wet exhale hits your naked breasts, your nipples get hard. He picks up a light pink mesh set, decorated with cute little white hearts.
âWear this one and heâll bust his nut as soon as he sees youâ.
âI kinda need him to last,â you murmur but decide to follow his advice.
The thoughts are jumbled in your head as Joelâs low voice and hot breath on your naked skin are making you weak. You press your thighs together chasing any relief from the ache in your core. You feel cold air on your wet pussy. His bulge grazes the hollow of your ass and you bite your lip trying to swallow a whimper that is crawling up your throat.
âYeah, itâs a good one,â you say, your voice soft and breathy. You want to take the lingerie from him but he doesnât let you and pulls his hand away.
âIâll help, angel.â You hear shuffling and turn around slightly to see him get on one knee behind you. He looks up at you, still dominant even in this position and your breath hitches.
Suddenly his hands grip your thighs and he turns you around. His face is so close to your pussy now your clit tingles and you gush more.
He drops his head and brings the panties to your feet. Your mouth parts with a surprise.
âCome on,â he hurries you and you step into the underwear, one foot and then the other. He hums with satisfaction and pulls them up, his hands brushing your legs and tickling your skin making it erupt in goosebumps. He notices your bodyâs reaction to his touch and stops his hands mid thigh looking straight at your pussy.
âJoel,â you whine as a sudden surge of shyness grasps you.
He seems not to hear. He leans closer to your mound and you gasp when his nose pushes into the spot just above your seam.
Then he plants a soft kiss on your mound and you take a deep breath as the desire overwhelms you. You want his mouth on you with fierce desperation, your mind is empty and only one thought is swirling through it, âdo it do it, do it.â
You shut your eyes ready to drown in pleasure and hear his soft and seductive voice as his breath warms your skin, âWhoâs gonna eat your pussy tonight, angel, me or your stepdaddy?â
You canât help but imagine them both between your thighs and you moan dropping down your head and running your fingers through his hair.
To your disappointment Joel pulls the panties up and doesnât stop until your pussy lips swallow the sheer fabric. It presses on your clit and you take a sharp breath as a surge of need ignites your core.
You lift one leg, brace your hand on the dresser behind you and put your thigh over his broad shoulder giving him a perfect view of your pussy. Then your hand darts to pull the material to the side and you bite your lower lip as his hot breath hits your wet skin. Joel growls and raises his eyes at you. His gaze is so dark the irises are hardly visible. Youâre sure your pupils are as blown as his.
âWant uncle to lick your pretty pussy?â he asks softly but you hear a trace of mockery in his voice. Your need suffocates your pride and you answer him by gliding your foot up and down his muscular back.
He hums and leans closer to your center. You hold your breath in anticipation and run your fingers through his hair ready to tug on them when he finally eats you out. But you furrow your brows and blink in confusion when he presses his cheek to your folds and stills. âWhat are you..?â
Suddenly he moves his head up and down against your sensitive pussy rubbing it with his rough scruff. You cry out and jump back away from him.
âWhat the fuck, Joel?! It hurts!â youâre fuming looking at your burning folds while he chuckles getting up from the floor with a grunt.
âJust wanted to save your scent, baby,â he laughs rubbing his beard and you shout at him to get out putting on a bra.
âYou have 5 minutes,â he says, still chuckling as he leaves the room.
***
When you finally step outside the house you see the brothers smoking by Joelâs truck. Jess took your stepdadâs car to go on a spa retreat and her plans to waste Tommyâs money pampering herself coincided perfectly with your plans to fuck her husband.
You bite your lip when you see Tommy wearing a black western shirt and dark jeans. Your heart sings at the thought that he wanted to look good to take you out.
Tommy quickly looks you over, trying to hide his interest but you notice his gaze slide over your body tightly enveloped by the slinky dress.
Joel on the other hand doesnât hide anything. âLooking good, baby,â he comments shamelessly adjusting his bulge.
âLetâs go,â you say, coming up to the truck and batting your lashes at Tommy, âDaddy, will you keep me company in the back?â
âSweetheart...â Tommy starts talking with an unsure expression but you pout your lips, mouthing, âpleaseâ.
He sighs and gets in the back seat. A little part of you wonders if heâs pushed by your threat or genuine desire to be close to you. But you shut this little voice down reminding yourself that the result is whatâs important.
When you get into the car your dress rides up exposing even more of your thighs but you donât bother tugging it down.
Joel starts the engine and backs out of the driveway while youâre looking around at the interior of his truck. Itâs surprisingly tidy and youâre genuinely impressed until your gaze raises up and to your shock you see your panties hanging on the rear view mirror. Your jaw drops and youâre about to shout at Joel when you stop yourself. You realize that the perv must have picked them up from the floor of your room that morning and youâre not eager to let your stepdad know about your fun time with your step uncle.
So you shut your mouth and see Joel winking at you in the mirror.
Tommy on the other hand reacts as soon as he sees it, âGod, Joel, take this thing off!â
âWhy?â His older brother asks with defiance driving through the town streets with one hand on the wheel.
Tommy just sighs, not even trying to come up with a reason.
Youâre squirming in your seat praying that Joel doesnât mention whose panties are now swinging in front of the windshield. You almost moan with relief when he turns on some classic rock and doesnât say anything.
Your eyes keep shooting at Tommy from time to time whoâs looking out of the window. You hate that heâs so far so you unbuckle your seat belt and slide over closer to him. You trace a wedding band on his finger getting his attention. He snaps his head your way, brows furrowed.
âGet back in your seat. âs dangerous.â
You take his hand and bring it up to your lips as heâs watching you closely. You press your cheek to his knuckles and rub your face against his hand.
âLove when you worry about me, daddy,â you purr into his hand and then place it on your thigh thatâs further from him.
You put your hand over his and make him squeeze your naked flesh.
âKeep me safe, please,â you breathe out feeling his palm against your skin, so close to your pussy and at the same time torturously far.
âI ainât a seat belt, sweetie,â Tommy mumbles looking down at your skin erupting in goosebumps under his touch. He takes a sharp breath and lifts his hips before spreading his legs a little wider. You notice his bulge has grown bigger and you close your eyes for a second trying to calm down but sink even deeper in the sticky pit of desire. You think about moving his hand to your inner thigh and then closer towards your pussy. His fingers would immediately find your panties soaked and if he slid his thumb under the fabric he could easily find your throbbing clit and âŠ
âHey, lovebirds!â Joel rumbles and you snap your eyes open as he interrupts your daydreaming.
Tommy clears his throat feeling his brother's eyes on him in the car mirror and his hand flies away from your thigh. You curse Joel inwardly for ruining the moment.
Joelâs head turns to you slightly as he asks, âhow about we skip the restaurant and get a motel, huh?â
You know that youâre the one heâs asking because Tommy has no say in any of this thanks to the recording you have on your phone.
âIâm not some cheap hooker you picked up at a gas station, Joel. I canât just jump into bed with you,â you reply, putting your seatbelt back on.
Joel laughs and your stomach burns with rage. Youâre fed up with his mocking, his attitude, his cockiness.
âWhatâs so fucking funny, old man?â You spit out at him grinding your teeth.
âFuck, baby,â he says locking eyes with you in the mirror, âI donât remember buying you dinner before I jizzed all over your pretty face a few days ago?â
âYou WHAT?!â Tommy exclaims and your heart falls into your stomach. As long as youâve known him you never heard him raise his voice like that, maybe only watching sports but never at a person. Especially Joel. He scoots forward in his seat to get closer to Joel and grabs his arm. âHave you fucked her already?â Joel seems absolutely unfazed as he replies in his usual âfuck yâallâ tone, âNo, I haven, Tommy, relax. We just fooled around. The princess wanted to come and I helped her.â
Tommyâs head snaps in your direction and you squeeze your body into the seat as fear grips your heart. He looks livid, eyes are scorching you under the furrowed brows, lips form a tight line in anger or disappointment. You feel small under his stare and stammer weakly, âd..daddy, he didnât⊠â
He suddenly gets closer to you, leans in, grabs your hand and squeezes it in his. Itâs not painful but his strength and wrath make your breath hitch and your pussy clenches around nothing as the fear affects you like an aphrodisiac.
âIf he fucks your needy hole before I do, believe my words, sweetie, I wonât touch you. You can put that recording of me on national television I donât give a fuck. Got it?â He throws the words at you as his eyes are boring into yours.
You whimper as his face is so close you feel his breath on your parted lips. Realizing that heâs waiting for your answer you nod hastily and he gets back in his seat.
You feel your world tilting and turning upside down. Your stepdad, the calmest, softest man you know just shouted at his brother and said all that to you.
Tommyâs still fuming, clenching and unclenching his fist resting on his thigh and you wonder why it stirred him up that much. Why has his possessiveness burst out now? It was the first time you witnessed his passion for you. Is it sibling rivalry? Insecurity? Or did he finally let himself do what heâd wanted? You ask yourself these questions before you see Joel watch you through the mirror. He looks smug and you try to make your expression neutral not to give him the satisfaction.
You glance out of the window and your anxiety spikes up again seeing that youâre almost at the place youâve picked.
âOh, fuck no!â Tommy exclaims seeing where you three are going. âAre you fucking kidding me? You know that itâs Jessâ favorite place. How am I gonna look with you grinding against me all night?â Heâs shooting daggers at you and you take a deep breath trying to find the right words.
âTommy, listen. This restaurant is the only ok place in this shithole of a town. And I promise Iâll behave,â
Mistrust is painted on his face but seeing you shaken and nervous calms him down a bit.
âNo âdaddiesâ!â he demands pointing his finger at you.
âNo âdaddies,â you promise with sadness in your voice.
He points his finger at Joel next, âYou too! None of your usual shit!â
Joel raises his hands and brows acting like heâs never done anything wrong in his life. You scuff but turn your pleading gaze at Tommy.
âAnd we leave when I say we leave!â
You hate losing your upper hand in the situation but your pussy is throbbing for him now, so dominant and rough, and you decide to submit this time.
You all get out of the car and Tommy stomps to the restaurant still angry. Having stayed alone with Joel you use the opportunity and grab his arm to stop him.
âWhy have you said it? About the morning? I thought we were on the same page.â
âWe are, angel.â Joel replies, wrapping his arm around your waist and pulling you in the direction of the entrance, âI know my brother. He always wants something I donât have. He must be ecstatic seeing how hungry youâre for him. I just fiddled with his toy a bit and now he wants it even more.â
His hand grabs your ass and you slap it off getting away from him as you see Tommy watch you two waiting at the door.
You canât believe that Joel is manipulating his brother so easily. But his words have reassured you and you feel less agitated.
When the brothers and you step into the restaurant, a host greets Tommy by the name and you see the confusion hiding behind his features at Mr Millerâs unusual company.
He asks about Jess and you cringe rolling your eyes so far up your head, the host gets even more flustered.
He leads you to your table and you settle down.
A waiter brings you the menus and you order a glass of red wine, adding âPlease, you two, no hard liquor, we have a long night ahead of us,â Tommy chokes on his water as the waiter slightly raises his eyebrow.
Joel gets a beer and Tommy follows suit. When the waiter leaves your stepdad glares at you.
âYou promised to behave.â
âI am behaving. I just donât want you to forget why weâre here.â
Joel chimes in, leaning back against his chair with a grunt, âAnd why exactly are we here, baby?â
âI want us to get to know each other better.â
âWeâre family, angel, I know everything there is about you.â
âReally? Whatâs my favorite color, Joel,â you ask, narrowing your eyes at him.
âThe color of my brotherâs dick?â Joel asks and you burst into giggles while Tommy mumbles profanities under his breath.
When the drinks arrive Joel starts asking Tommy about his work and youâre surprised to notice how the older brother eases him up. They talk and you listen, not really getting through the meaning of a bunch of contractor terms but you smile when they do and laugh when they say something funny.
Soon youâre drinking and talking and it actually feels comfortable. They reminisce about their life in Austin and you ask them questions genuinely interested in their past.
At one point Joel acts like a perfect wing man telling you a hot story of Tommy getting arrested for starting a bar fight because of a girl and you tingle all over. Your stepdad gives you a shy smile and your breath hitches.
Suddenly you feel Joelâs piercing gaze on you.
âWhat about you, angel? Got any fun college stories for us?â Tommy looks uncomfortable and you remember your promise to him to behave so you say softly,
âIâm a good girl, uncle Joel. Iâm there to study, not to waste my time on boys.â You drop your gaze acting so innocent even you donât believe yourself.
Joel chuckles and Tommy glances up at you with a little smile.
âOk, our good girl. What about girls? Bet youâve licked some pussies after a wild party.â
âFuck, Joel,â Tommy curses and you bite your lip trying not to smile at the way your stepdad squirms in his chair. The wine makes you bolder and you decide to spice up the night.
âHow about we play a game? I answer your question and then you two answer mine?â you offer fidgeting in your chair giddy with excitement.
âShoot, baby.â
âNo!â
The men reply at the same time. Tommyâs shaking his head and Joel slightly punches his brotherâs shoulder.
âCome on, Tommy. Letâs hear how naughty our good girl gets. I remember you were fine with her⊠how did you put it⊠exploring herself.â
Your eyes are glinting with excitement as Joel quotes that dialogue. You remember it by heart now having listened and come to it so many times you lost count.
âGo ahead, angel,â Joel nods, motioning you to speak.
You take a deep breath and start talking softly.
âIâve been with a girl just once. We werenât wasted or anything,â You shoot a glance at Joel and then continue, âWe were in her room watching a movie and then it kinda happened.â You suddenly feel shy as not only Joelâs but also Tommyâs gaze is glued to you.
âNah, baby. We need details.â Joelâs voice, seducing and gruff, pulls the words out of your mouth before you can stop them.
âWe started making out.. then I tugged her shirt down and sucked on her nipples,â you muse tracing the edge of the wet glass with your finger. âI kissed her stomach, then her pussy⊠She was so wet. So soft on my tongue. I sucked on her clit and fingered her for some time and she cameâŠher pussy was clamping on my fingers so hard.â
When you lift your eyes you see the brothers stare at you with hungry obsidian eyes as if theyâre ready to pounce on you at any moment. Joel palms himself through the jeans and Tommy doesnât tear his eyes off you as they slide from your lips to your breasts and back up again.
For a few moments you three are soaking in this horny silence until you break it clapping your hands together.
âMy turn!â
Tommy takes a big gulp of his beer and Joel raises his brows waiting for your question.
âHave you ever fucked a girl together? Like⊠shared her?â you quickly regret your question as only saying it already is making you uncomfortably wet.
Youâre looking at Joel expecting him to answer but suddenly hear your stepdadâs voice,
âYeah, we have. Once.â
Your head snaps his way and you gawk at him. You donât say anything and just wait for him to continue. And he does.
âShe was Joelâs girlfriend at the time. We went to a bar, got really drunk and fucked in the bathroom.â
Tommy glances up at you and then quickly averts his eyes.
âFuckâŠ,â you moan rubbing your thighs together imagining them using some lucky girl like that and ask,
âHow did you do it?â
Joel leans closer to you placing his massive arms on the table and replies savoring every word while his velvety voice hits you right in the pussy, âI made her bend over to suck Tommy off and then shoved my dick deep into her cunt. He fucked her throat, I fucked her hole and we pumped her full.â
The moment Joel finishes talking you hear the waiterâs shaky voice asking if youâd like anything else.
Tommy curses and sends him away. He acts polite but his voice strains with rage.
He hastily gets up and mumbling the word âbathroomâ leaves you two. Before he turns away you spot his massive bulge and swallow loudly.
You take a deep breath trying to calm down.
âAngel, you ok?â Joel asks and laughs at you, shaking his head, âyou want him, he wants you, what are all these fuckinâ games for? You coulda been stuffed with our cocks by now but no, little princes wanted to be wined and dined. Lets hope he doesnât change his mind about tonight. If our plan goes to shit because of you, uncle Joel will get very angry. And you surely donât want that, missy.â Joelâs expression is serious and you remember that he has his personal motive and his concern quickly becomes yours.
âIâll talk to him,â you say, getting up from the table.
You come up to the bathroom and knock. Itâs quiet so you knock again until you hear the lock click.
Tommy opens the door and steps out of the room but you gently push him back in.
âPlease, letâs talk,â
You hear peopleâs voices and not wanting to be caught with you alone at the bathroom Tommy begrudgingly steps back and shuts the door behind you two.
âWhat?!â He grumps and steps up to the sinks. He opens the tap and bends down to wash his face.
You lean back against the door watching him and contemplating your next move. Heâs about to snap and youâre afraid what unexpected fit he could throw again. You know he wants you and you need to be wise rather than play on his nerves. âYouâre his innocent stepdaughter,â Joelâs words emerge from your mind.
You come up to him slowly and wait while heâs drying his face with a hand towel.
âIâm not a monster, Tommy. I donât wanna ruin your life,â you speak softly, placing your hand on his shoulder. He turns to you, anger still painted on his face.
You inch closer, press your forehead to his shoulder and whisper breathing in his scent,
âI want you, Tommy. So fucking much.â
You feel vulnerable at the moment but thatâs exactly what he wants you to be right now.
âSo thatâs why you spread your legs for my brother? âCause you wanted me?â
You sniff not saying anything for a few moments, then lift your head, and glance up at him. His face is blurry as youâre looking at him through the tears.
âI was just horny, daddy. And when he was fingering me, I was imagining you fucking my pussy.â
Tommyâs breath hitches and you hold yours as well hoping heâll react.
âFuck, babygirl,â your stepdad whispers as his rage shifts into sympathy, his eyes sad and blown out.
The next moment he grabs you under your thighs, lifts you and sets you on the counter. Heâs standing between your legs as you place your hands on his shoulders. His thumb wipes a tear from your cheek as the other hand is pressed to your lower back. You open your legs wider and the dress pulls up at your hips exposing your light pink panties.
âShhh, donât cry, sweetheart. Iâm here,â he whispers, kissing your cheek gently and his head drops as heâs looking at your pussy, âI want you too.â
His smell, his touch, his confession make you ecstatic and you press your parted lips to his. Theyâre soft and plump as his tongue breaches your lips and he licks into your whimpering mouth. You grab his ass and pull him closer to your heated center. You feel him hard against your pussy and start grinding on his stiff bulge.
âWhat do you need, babygirl? Tell me,â Tommy says, parting from your lips.
âTouch me, please⊠canât wait any longer,â you whine, pulling your dress up to the waist. His hands rush to free your pussy and you lift your hips before Tommy takes your panties off.
The cold marble under your ass makes you hiss but you forget about it as soon as Tommyâs fingers push between your folds and he rubs your clit making you moan.
âYou like it, babygirl? Daddyâs finally touching your needy pussy.â
You canât form any words so you just moan and nod your head frantically. His forehead is pressed against yours as youâre both watching his digits glide down to your hole and without hesitation he pushes his middle finger inside you. Youâre so wet it slides in easily and he starts massaging your walls.
âMore please,â you plead and he groans as his index finger joins the first.
âGood girl! You're sucking me in so well, canât wait to bury my cock inside you,â Tommy murmurs in your ear and you whimper before you see the door opening. Your heart freezes in your chest as youâre about to get caught being fingered by your stepdad. But you breathe out with relief seeing Joel stepping into the bathroom.
âFuckinâ finally,â he grumbles coming up to you two. He stands next to Tommy, his bulge pressed to your thigh. Through the haze of pleasure you feel Joelâs hand cup your tears stricken cheek and he leans to your ear and whispers, âClever girl.â
Then his big palm squeezes your naked thigh as he asks you,
âEnjoying daddyâs fingers, angel? Whoâs better at fingering your tight little hole, him or your uncle?â
Tommy groans and suddenly his lips are on yours. His kiss is hungry, desperate, claiming. You melt into it feeling your climax build as his fingers are pushing on the soft spot inside you.
You moan into his mouth and Tommyâs lips leave yours as he mumbles, âIâll feed your pussy my cock.. soon, babygirl⊠just wait.â
âYouâll be full by the end of the night, angel,â Joel smirks and pulls down the neckline of your dress exposing your naked breasts to the men. He starts twitching your nipple as his brother is working your pussy.
Joel watches your face twist with pleasure, your teeth biting your lips mercilessly.
âDonât ruin your pretty lips, angel,â he says, bringing his thumb to your mouth. He brushes your swollen lower lip and pulls it out from between your teeth, âHere.â He pushes his thumb into your mouth and you welcome it. You start sucking on his thick digit making the filthiest noises.
With your stepdadâs fingers fucking your hole and step uncle's thumb stuffing your mouth you feel yourself about to unravel. Tommy pushes you over the edge pressing his thumb to your clit and swirling it a few times.
âCome, babygirl. Make daddy proud,â Tommy says and your explode clumping hard on his fingers and moaning, your pretty noises muffled by Joelâs thumb still pressed to your tongue. The man praises you, âThatâs our girl. Perfect little slut.â
The orgasm is hitting you hard and youâre shaking and trembling so Tommy wraps his arm around your waist holding you tight but still pleasuring you.
They both are watching Tommyâs digits rhythmically disappear inside your dripping hole and your pussy squelches as your creamy cum, pushed out by the intrusion, slides down your ass towards the counter. Finally your climax subsides and your body stills, jerking with aftershocks from time to time.
Joel's thumb leaves your mouth and he holds the back of your neck while youâre trying to catch your breath.
Tommy pulls out his fingers too and lifts them up for the three of you to see. Under the bright lights you see his digits glazed with your juices. A drop of your slick slides down his middle finger and Tommy licks it off and then brings his digits to your mouth. You happily suck them clean while they both are praising you, âthatâs our girlâ, âlike that, angelâ, âcame so hard for daddy and uncle.â
When youâre done cleaning your stepdadâs fingers off your cum, he cups your cheek and asks softly, âready to go home, babygirl?â You look at Tommy, whose adoring and hungry gaze makes you tingle again, then at Joel, whoâs eating you up with his blown out eyes, his hand palming his huge bulge, and the anticipation of the night ahead makes your heart and pussy flutter.
Batting your eyelashes at the men you give them a shy smile and say âyes.â
******
Thank you for reading!đ
Your comments and reblogs will make me very happy! Iâd love to know what you think!â€ïž
Part IV
General tag list: @nervousmumbling @harriedandharassed @bbyanarchist
Series tag list: @milla-frenchy @missannwinchester @koshkaj-blog @survivingandenduring @nana90azevedo @mermaidgirl30 @oldenoughtoknowbettersstuff @obscurexsorrows @tammythr @ratoonstown @anama-cara @pedge-page
If you want to be tagged for the series or for everything let me know!đ
#pedro pascal#joel miller#pedro pascal characters#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller x you#the last of us#joel miller x you x tommy miller#dark tommy miller#dark joel miller#dark!joel#dark!reader fics#dark reader#dark!reader#tommy miller x you#tommy miller smut#joel miller fanfic#joel miller tlou#joel x reader x tommy#joel miller x reader x tommy miller#tommy miller x reader#joel tlou#hbo the last of us
907 notes
·
View notes
Text
Little Tease - Bangchan
This is a request by the lovely @softkisshyunjin who wanted Chan rizzing up stay and then getting teased my reader <3 I hope it's everything you hoped for my dear
This is soooo delulu, please do NOT do what reader does here :)
Masterlist
Not proofread :)
Idol!Chan x Fan!reader (afab)
Warnings: Smut, protected p in v, kissing, fingering, masterbation, spitting in mouth, dom! chan, sub! reader, condescending! Chan, he is kind of a cocky jerk here lol
WC: 3k
MDNI 18+
He was an absolute menace. Chan knew exactly what he was doing, sending those messages out for Stay on bubble. You could imagine him kicking his feet like a schoolgirl while sending them out. You guessed it was his favorite pastime, considering every message got more and more teasing. Asking Stay to come over and he would send the address if they were to ask. And that he would even come to us. Yeah right.Â
You figured why not try to tease him back? It wasnât like he would even respond so what was the harm? You decided to send one yourself.Â
âBig talk for someone with no balls, Christopher. We all know you wonât show up.â that had you cackling, wanting to send more, maybe make it a little flirty.Â
âIts a real shame too, I just know how you would throw me around if you were here.âÂ
âOh well, guess Iâll have to take care of myself.âÂ
That one made you feel a little bold. Before you stop your impulsive thoughts you sent him a picture of you in your bra and panties, and attached your address. Now it was you who was giggling like a schoolgirl. Even if he would never see them you still found it entertaining. It was the only chance you would ever get to tease him back, so who cares?Â
It had been 4 days since the messages you sent back on bubble. Honestly you had forgotten it even happened, putting into the back of your mind since you knew nothing would come from it. You had assumed, anyway.Â
It was a Friday night around 10:30Â and you were just getting back home from a very disappointing first date. You had been set up through a mutual friend so you decided to give it a shot. Unfortunately he turned out to be like every other guy you had been out with recently; pompous and self absorbed. The guy only talked about how great he thought he was, and how any woman would be out of her mind not to fall at his feet. He gave you the ick right away, but you figured you would get free food out of it so whatever.Â
You had just closed the door after letting yourself inside, flipping on the light and barely able to get off your shoes when a knock on your door alarmed you. âWho would be at my door so late?â With your heel in hand like a weapon you slowly creaked the door open just a smidge, keeping the chain locked.Â
It was hard to see who it was, the man standing there had a black beanie and a face mask covering their mouth.Â
âAre you Y/n?â They asked, voice sounding eerily familiar.Â
âDepends who's asking?â You replied, with a touch of snark.
The stranger laughed quietly, again it sounded very familiar to you but you couldnât place it.Â
âOh just someone who apparently has no balls.âÂ
Oh my fucking god no way.Â
âC-chris?â Fuck why did you stutterÂ
âThe one and only.â He pulled down his mask enough for you to see the bottom half of his face.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â You were so shocked at seeing the idol, your bias no less, at your doorstep, but you still unlatched the chain on your door.Â
Chris leaned against the door frame when you opened it wider, giving your body a quick look over, seeing you in your skimpy dress, then coming back to your eyes. âYou told me too, even sent me your address.â He smirked at you when the realization dawned on your face. âCan I come in?âÂ
You hastily stepped aside to let him in. As if you would ever deny him. Chris stepped in and closed the door behind him, then secured the top lock. He glanced around the living room of your apartment, before his eyes found your nervous body standing before him and ringing your hands.Â
You could barely breathe, having him so close, in your home no less, was the craziest thing to ever happen to you. So far.Â
âUmm w-would you like a drink or something?â The nerves were still racking through you.Â
âSure. Thank you.âÂ
You nodded and scurried your way to your kitchen, pulling out a few options. Did he like wine? Or maybe he was a sparkling cider kind of guy? You were about to turn and ask him his preference when you felt a presence behind you, a breath on your neck. Not just any presence, it was Chris.Â
âYou know,â he began, â that was quite a naughty thing to do. Sending those pics to a man you donât know and attaching your address.â His fingers lightly brushed your hair away from the side of your neck and you felt him lean on closer. He could feel your breath catch in your throat at his actions. âAnd telling me I have no balls, if you werenât so damn pretty I might have let that slide. Unfortunately I am not a strong enough man to resist a pretty little minx who needs to be put in her place.â His voice was getting raspier as he spoke.Â
âHe called me pretty!â The way you focused on that statement was unhealthy, the simple words filling you with a desire for this man you had never felt. Then the other half of his words caught up with you.Â
âPut me in my place?âÂ
âMmhmm.â Chris hummed and put his hands on your waist, quickly spinning you around to face him as he pushed you up against the counter in your kitchen. You let out a squeak at the sudden force. âSeeing you in those frilly little panties did something to me. Iâve never felt this ravenous for a fan before. There is something special about you y/n. Will you let me show you?â He held a deep gaze on your eyes, asking for your consent.Â
It was an easy answer, âYes Chris of course.âÂ
As soon as you answered he put his lips directly on yours, a clash of teeth and spit. It felt like he was trying to consume you with the way he kissed you, tongue wasting no time before shoving itself into your mouth. You wrapped your arms around his neck, needing to be closer. This felt like a fever dream, but you weren't one to look a gift horse in the mouth so you would let him take all he wanted from you.Â
Chris tightened his grip on your hips and lifted you to sit on the counter that was behind you. His hands were warm as they ran up your thighs, slipping under your dress. You let out a quiet whimper when he made contact. He was so close yet not close enough.Â
âDonât be shy, now. You werenât shy when you sent me those pics huh? What happened to that girl?â He pulled back enough to smirk at you, giving a bite to your lip as he went. You couldnât find your words, too enthralled by him to form a sentence. At your silence he tutted in mock disappointment and let his mouth fall to your neck, mouthing at the skin there and laughing when you moaned. âTell me sweet thing, why did you tease me like that?âÂ
âI-i didnât think you would see it.â you squealed when he nipped at your neck. â You w-were being the tease, Chris.âÂ
âYouâre right, baby, I was being mean wasn't I?â He let his fingers find the side seams on your panties, hooking his thumbs under the fabric. âI was riling up my poor stays, they donât deserve that, do they?â He was cooing at you, almost making fun of you.
 Had this been any other man you wouldnât have taken his menial words and demeanor. But this wasnât any other guy, this was Bangchan. This was the man youâve thirsted after for years.Someone you thought would never even know you existed. And for some reason you didnât mind the way he talked to you. If anything it felt good. Felt like you were letting go of your inhibitions and letting this man, who obviously you donât know- but it almost felt like you did know him. You had been following his group and him for so long.Â
âNo, t-they didnât deserve i-it.â You could not stop stuttering, nor could you catch your breath.Â
âShould I atone for that, sweetheart?â His thumbs were slowly pulling down your underwear, so slowly you almost didnât register it at all. âShould I make up for it right now, with you? With my precious stay?âÂ
Once your panties were slipped down enough that they dropped off onto the floor, he paused his movements as if waiting for an answer. It took you a moment to gather yourself enough to answer.Â
âYes, please use me to make it up. Please, Channie.âÂ
That seemed to set him off, his fingers going to your core and finding your clit with ease. You let out a whimper at the contact, hips raising to get even closer. You could feel his mouth back on your neck, sucking the skin and surely leaving hickeys. Reminders that this is real.Â
Chris hummed into you as he let the digits find your opening and flick up and down, sloshing through your wetness. You couldnât find it in you to be embarrassed though. âDo you want my fingers, sweetheart?â He still had that condescending tone, knowing damn well you wanted them. He just wanted to hear you say it. There had always been speculation that Chan was a dominant guy in bed, at least now you could confirm that for yourself.Â
âMmhmm please.â you nodded rapidly.Â
He wasted no time in pushing his two fingers into your heat, the thickness of them stretching your walls. You let out a throaty moan, the intrusion feeling delicious. So good it almost made you forget this was all happening on your kitchen counter. Almost.Â
âChris.â you panted, trying to get his attention by tapping on the shoulders you were gripping.Â
âHm?â he mumbled while pistoning his fingers inside you, adding another one as he made the sound.Â
You were nervous to ask, but figured it was worth a try. âCan- can we maybe take this to my bedroom?âÂ
He hummed as if thinking about it, then without a word, he scooped you up into his arms. You pointed in the direction of your room and the man headed that way without a struggle. He didnât even seem to be straining while holding you, his strength coming in clutch.Â
Chris went through the door you pointed to and unceremoniously dropped you on your bed. The sight of you; panting and glassy eyed, dress riding up your hips to expose your cunt to him, made him harder than he cared to admit- the tightness in his pants becoming too much to ignore.Â
You really were an exquisite beauty. He knew the second he laid eyes on your form in that picture you sent that he would somehow have to find his way here to you. He would never admit it but the thought had been plaguing him for days. Fuck, the man flew across the world for this. Luckily it hadnât been in vain, as you seemed to want him as much as he wants you.Â
Chrisâs gaze felt scrutinizing, as if every twitch you emitted was being memorized by him. Little did you know it was exactly what he was doing. He wasnât one to fuck around with fans (he left that for Hyunjin and Jeongin) but he was enjoying himself and wanted to commit this to his memory.Â
âTell me, sweetheart,â He drawled out as his hand went to the tent that was present in his pants, âAm I your bias? Have you thought about me like this before?â You couldnât meet his stare, giving yourself away to him without having to say anything. âHmm I am huh? I would have thought with the way you act online maybe you would have preferred maybe Lee Know to be here making a mess of you. Or even Seungmin.â You rapidly shook your head in protest to his words. âNo? So you donât want me to leave you here and call one of my boys to come help you instead?âÂ
He was being patronizing but you still answered earnestly âNo please! Only want you!â You donât know what you would do if he left right now, you were so needy for him you had started to cry.Â
âYou only want me?â He pointed to himself, grinning when you nodded. âProve it. Show me what you do to yourself when you think of me.âÂ
His stare was menacing, almost challenging. He wanted to see if you would follow his orders. You looked like a deer caught in the headlights, scared and frozen. Chris wondered if maybe he was taking it too far with you, but was mistaken when you laid flat on your bed and your fingers nervously trailed down your exposed thighs and to your wet entrance.Â
You both let out a whimper when your fingers entered your hole, the slick sounds resonating in the room. If this is what he wanted you weren't going to deny him. Chris stood over you while you played with yourself, his own palm rubbing himself through his underwear, he had pulled his sweats down enough to rub over the opposing fabric.Â
He lost it when you whined his name, unable to contain his urges any longer. He shoved his boxers down his legs and let them along with his sweats fall to the floor, before he pounced on you. You gasped as Chris caged you under him and ripped your fingers out of yourself. âChris?!âÂ
âYou really are a fucking tease arent you?â He went to line himself up before his senses came back to him. âYou got a condom, pretty girl?âÂ
âIn th-the bedside t-table.â You pointed to the table beside you.Â
Chris reached into the drawer and pulled out an unopened box of condoms, giving you a raised eyebrow. âItâs been a while.â You shrugged sheepishly.Â
He chuckled and pulled one out of the box, ripping it open with his teeth and rolling along his hardened length. âThink you can take all this, baby girl?â there was that cocky attitude you were growing to love.Â
âPlease. Want it Channie.âÂ
That was the go ahead he needed, lining up to your entrance and pushing into your heat slowly.Â
âFuuuck.â He groaned out while you cried against him. He was breathing heavy, you were so tight he was suffocating within you.It didnât help that he was the biggest you had ever taken. If you hadnât been so wet the stretch of him would have been painful for you. But instead it was delectable, a welcome burn.Â
When you bucked your hips up into him he took that as his hint to move, and he began a punishing pace. His own hips meet yours as you thrust into the air. You could feel his balls slapping against your ass, youâre arousal coating them and adding to the filthy sounds resonating in your room. It all sounded so wet.Â
When you opened your mouth to let out a high pitched moan Chan took the opportunity to grip onto your cheeks, keeping your mouth open for him as he spat directly on your tongue. âBe the good girl I know you can be and swallow it. Swallow my essence, sweetheart.â You did so with no hesitation, opening your lips to show him. âNnggg so fucking good for me, for your bias.âÂ
His words alone could make you cum, already feeling yourself on the edge from all the playing he did with you. You clenched on him at the praise he gave you, causing him to groan again and drop his face into your chest, suckling your skin harshly. He wanted you to remember him after he is gone.Â
Or maybe he would keep you.Â
It sure was tempting to keep a sweet girl with such a sweet pussy. He could even share you with the other boys, he is sure they would love a taste of you once he tells them about you.
âChannieâŠ. âM close.âÂ
Chris nipped your skin once before bringing his fingers down to where you were connected, finding your clit and massaging roughly. âCome on, little tease. Give it to me. Make me proud and cum.âÂ
At his instruction you fell over the edge, cumming with a deafening cry of his name. Chris wasnât far behind you, the clenching on his cock sending him to orgasm. You writhed under him as you felt the warmth of his cum filling you up,albeit inside the condom he wore.
Chris pumped himself within you once, twice and a final third time as he rode out his high. After your quaking was over he slowly pulled out of you, both too sensitive for anything else. The idol pressed a final kiss to your mouth before removing himself from you completely. He wandered over to the trash can you had in the corner of your room and disposed of the rubber.Â
You laid there on your bed completely fucked out, mind in a haze as you watched him pull his boxers back on. He turned to you with a boyish grin.Â
âSo tell me you little tease, who has no balls now?âÂ
Comments and reblogs are very much appreciated!
©doitforbangchan
#stray kids#skz smut#stray kids x reader#bang chan#skz#bang chan x reader#bang chan smut#stray kids smut
920 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sweet Pleas
This is based on a request I received but I accidentally deleted it, I'm so sorryyy. I was lucky though because I wrote down the main points before and wrote something about it which I'm very excited to share. So to the person that sent the request: this is for you and thank you so much for your request. And to everyone else: Please send me all of your requests, I want to write want you want to hear and read your ideas :)
Here's a little summary of what the person requested: - Daemon x dornish/essosi wife with a good and stable relationship - degrading, mean, dom Daemon - denied orgasms, choking, marking, praising - aftercare and fluff
Contains: detailed smut, fingering, oral (m receiving), p in v, unprotected sex, choking, marking, biting, bruising, slapping, degrading, praising, denied orgasms, size kink, slight pain kink, dom & mean Daemon, submissive reader, aftercare, fluff, loving Daemon in the end
Wordcount: ~4.65k
Masterlist
"My sweet lady wife.", Daemon whispered against your ear and you felt heat rising in your cheeks. You giggled as he wrapped his arms around your waist and kissed next to your ear.
"You really expected me to make it through the night with you looking like that?"
You smiled which he couldn't see and caressed his back. In truth it had been your intention for him to desire you and touch you after the feast in celebration of the King's name day but you hadn't expected him to be so eager that he couldn't wait until it was over.
You had worn a revealing pink dress that looked amazing on your brown skin and as Daemon painfullly had to experience, your husband hadn't been the only one to notice your beauty. Lords and knights had their gaze a little to long on you for the Rogue Prince's liking so he had taken you up to your chambers for two reasons. Not only because he couldn't wait to lay his hands on you but so he could hide you from the other men's eyes. And you didn't complain but felt light and happy as your husband took hold of your hips and dug his fingers into your skin.
'Daemon, Daemon, Daemon' was the only thought in your head. It was always like this. He took control of every thought of yours and left you feeling consumed by him.
It wasn't like your marriage had always been that good. You were 26 now and had married the Rogue Prince 7 years ago when he was 24. It had been a political arrangement and far away from a love match because the crown had been at war with Dorne for a long time and to seal the new peace treaty, your father had given your hand to the King's brother who had happened to be a widower.
In the beginning the capital had been strange and odd, Daemon was foreign to you but over the time the two of you had started to develop a special bond and began to love each other. You had learned together, made experiences and now you couldn't imagine living without him. He understood you in ways no one had ever been capable of and⊠you just matched. He had shown you what pleasure meant and had taught you the arts of intimacy between man and wife. And now you were inseperable and each day that he wasn't by your side felt like there was a shadow hanging over it.
"My sweet girl.", he now whispered as his hands wandered up to caress the swell of your breasts, just very light and careful and you reached out to press him closer to you which he commented with a scoff.
"So needy.", he complained and shook his head. "I think someone forgot their manners." You moaned dissatisfied and Daemon grabbed your wrists with his left hand and held them in front of your body.
"Just be a good girl for me and take what I give you." You looked up to him with big eyes and he couldn't help himself but lean down to kiss you. You simply looked too delightful and delicate with your big brown doll eyes. Your husband decided to change your position and so simply picked you up and gently laid you down on the bed. As you were getting comfortable on your back Daemon slowly took off his shirt and he made sure to keep eye contact the entire time.
"Such a filthy little whore.", he growled as he approached you, sat down next to you on the bed and leaned down to kiss your already swollen lips.
"You just enjoy it too much, don't you? Seeing all those lord's eyes on you." His voice sounded husky and dark and it made your cunt clench around nothing. "I asked you a question.", he snapped and grabbed your chin.
"Y-Yes I enjoy it." Daemon smirked evily and suddenly, still sitting next to your lying figure, reached down and slipped his right hand under your gown and cupped your sex. You were surprised and instinctively closed your legs around his hand which he commented with a scoff. Meanwhile his left hand caressed your bare shoulder and also slightly pressed you in the sheets as if he knew that he would need to have his hand there once he started pleasuring you and you would move around on the bed. Daemon gently moved his hand on your cunt so you received just a little friction but you needed so much more so you squirmed and spread your legs further.
"Please. Daemon, do something." If you had expected him to give in you really didn't know your husband because he just smirked smugly and ran his finger through your slit.
"So fucking wet already.", he mumbled. "You really are a greedy little slut. Just need to pin you down on your back and you're dripping. Pitiful."
Your eyes fluttered and you really felt as if you were in paradise because this kind of Daemon was the one you needed. Obviously you hadn't known about your tastes when you had married him but with him you had explored what brought you pleasure and learned that you never felt more comfortable and desired than when he degraded you. Talked to you as if you were nothing but a common whore to please him. That mixture of degrading and praising made you melt.
Daemon, who had felt how turned on you already were, finally connected his thumb with your little pearl and circled it painfully slow. You whimpered and shivered and squirmed underneath his hand in an attempt to get more friction but of course he wouldn't have this so his hand on your shoulder pressed you down with more force and he watched you with flashing eyes.
"Stop moving so much. Little whores like you take what they're given. Cause that's what you are after all. A little whore to do with however I wish. A set of holes, each tighter and warmer than the other. We shall see which I'll use today."
It was insane what his words did to you and of course Daemon knew it as well so he used them to turn you into a muddle. Your eyes threatened to close when his thumb rubbed your pearl faster and his left hand grabbed your chin at once.
"No. Look at me, little one."
Your eyelids felt heavy and yet you obeyed him. You were beyond overwhelmed with his touch on your cunt and his voice that said these filthy things that made your heart beat faster. When he thrusted two fingers deep inside your hole you widened your eyes and your mouth formed an 'O'. As he was still sitting next to you on the edge of the bed he was in the perfect position to watch each of your reactions to his touch and words which brought him great delight. The way your eyes fluttered and how you bit your lip now and then⊠Your little sighs were music to his ears but when you couldn't help but close your eyes in pleasure a little later he let out a disappointed exhalation and slapped your cunt all of a sudden.
"Ahh.", you let out and twitched.
"I told you. Look at me." He yanked your thick brown hair back to expose your neck to him and lowered his face so it was close to your skin. You knew what would happen now and when he started to suck on your tanned skin you anxiously buried your hands in his hair. You didn't exactly love when he marked you with bites and bruises. Not because you didn't like the pain, no, in fact you loved it. But you feared that people would see it and felt ashamed of the thought so Daemon didn't do it very often. But tonight he seemingly wanted to do it, perhaps even to punish you and you were way too deep in your subspace to stop him. Everything you cared about was being good for him. Please him. So you patiently laid still as his mouth bit and sucked at your skin but only twitched now and then when his teeth pulled at your neck.
Daemon's hand hadn't left your cunt though and you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. His two fingers filling your hole additionally to his dance on your pearl were overwhelming and made you see stars. So soon you felt your high approach and you clenched around his fingers which your husband took as a sign to stop and you let out a cry.
"No, Daemon please." You pulled at his hair and tried to make him lift his head so you could look at him but he denied you and just slapped your cunt in response.
"Shut up.", he mumbled against your hurting skin. "You'll get to release when I tell you to. And I'm not yet satisfied." You desperately whined and shifted which made Daemon softly slap you again but this time on your thigh.
"Stay still. I'll only be harder on you if you can't behave."
Then, after a few more moments he raised his head to proudly watch his work on your neck. You were bleeding a little at two spots and few bruises were already visible on your brown skin which made his heart flutter with possessiveness.
"I want all of these lords to see this. See that you're mine and that this fucking body is mine⊠Seven hells, you really are the prettiest little girl I've ever fucked."
His finger started to toy with your cunt again and you stopped sulking and sighed loudly. In the meantime his left hand connected with your chest through the fabric of your gown that you still wore and he took your nipples between his fingers.
"Will you look at thisâŠ", he growled and you could only watch his lustful gaze in awe. "Perfect fucking tits. Perfect skin and a perfect little cunt."
"Daemon.", you whimpered and his eyes wandered back to your face.
"What?", he scoffed disparagingly and pushed you into the bed more forcefully as you restlessly moved underneath his hand.
"Please I-I want to come."
He laughed out. "I don't care what you want. I just need you to spread your legs and look pretty for me."
You were not content with his answer but didn't have a choice but to unpaitenly wait for his next movements. His two fingers were shoved back inside of you and it didn't take long until you were close to the edge again. But just when you were about to cross it and already felt relieved because you thought he would allow you to reach your high now he stopped again and tears welled in the corner of your eyes.
"N-No.", you cried out. "Yes.", he merely spoke and suddenly manhandeled you on your stomach. "Stop complaining now or I'll find myself a willing whore and leave you here."
Of course you knew that he would never do something like that and yet you shut your mouth. You turned your head to rest it on your side so you could look at him but Daemon grabbed a fistful of your hair and pressed your face into the pillow which you commented with a moan.
"Spread your legs.", he breathed and slipped his hand between your thighs once more and soon his fingers danced on your pearl. You were a mess and couldn't control neither your mind nor your body. Your legs were shaking, your cunt soaking his hand and your mind couldn't think of anything except your husband's hands and how to make him let you come. Pleading and begging, you thought was your best chance.
"Please Daemon. I swear I'll be good, but please let me come.", you moaned when he granted you a little more space and you were able to move your head slightly.
But Daemon really seemed to be mean today and just pressed your head back into the pillow. "Gods, aren't you a desperate little brat. Can't even be patient for a little moment."
You cried out at a particulary well aimed thrust with his fingers that reached a spot deep inside of you.
"Mhmm⊠Poor girl.", he furthermore said. "Such a pretty poor girl. What a shame you're not in control here."
You whimpered in distress and tried to free yourself from his grip in your hair but you didn't stand a chance and could only get on with it as he denied your orgasm for the third time tonight and did all of it so smugly. You remained still and determined not to give your husband the satisfaction of your pleas so after he had ruined your high Daemon turned you on your back again. His body sitting next to your lying one probably only intensified feeling vulnerable and small next to him because he towered over you. Then his finger toyed with your pearl again which made you gasp for air, his other hand wandered to your mouth and without a warning he shoved two fingers inside of it. You moaned and twirled your tongue around it.
"Good girl.", he growled which made your walls clench. "So obedient and tamed. Just a wild little dornish Princess who needs to be told what to do. That's what you like, mhm?"
You moaned as a reply and sucked on his fingers that laid heavily on your tongue and made you now and then gag. You did all of it instinctively as your mind felt fucked out though he hadn't even freed his cock yet. But that turned out to change soon because after fucking your mouth with his hands for a while and enjoying watching your face tense in pleasure when his finger pressed into your little pearl, he stopped all of it all of a sudden and left you panicky as he stood up to pull down his pants.
"Get on your knees." Your mind felt fuzzy but you had been able to comprehend his words and so you got off the bed to kneel in front of him. His cock stood hard and looked so pretty against his abdomen that it made you open your mouth greedily. But before shoving his cock inside your mouth Daemon walked to the nightstand which made you frown feeling confused. You couldn't see what it was he was doing but once he was standing in front of you again Daemon lowered himself down to you and started to tie up your hair in a braid, mayhaps so he could take hold of your head better.
When he was done he straightened up again and Daemon smirked and felt his heart burning with desire for you. You, his little wife on your knees for him with these big eyes staring up to him. He wished he could save this image in his head for the rest of his life. You still had your dress on and though you had been living in King's Landing for a while now you remained loyal to your house's traditional dressing and wore a characteristic dornish gown. You truly looked like a dornish Princess with your jewelery and your dark features and Daemon's head spinned.
He wrapped his hand around his thick cock and circled your mouth with its tip which made you reach out to touch his cock greedily but he refused you. Daemon just pushed your hand away and moved closer to you.
"Open.", he demanded and looked at your mouth. Of course you obeyed him and let his cock slip inside of your mouth. Daemon seemingly didn't care about letting you adjust slowly because he hit the back of your throat which you commented with a gag. You tried to get away from him and squirmed but his hand had grabbed your hair and forced you to stay in place.
"Ugh uhm.", he made. "Stay still, sweet girl. Just stay still and let me fuck this filthly little mouth of yours.", he hissed and you tried your best to breathe calmly. Daemon breathed heavily as he started to thrust into your mouth as a steady pace. He didn't grant you a second to let you do as you liked but immediately took control over your head to merely use you for his liking.
"You're doing so⊠good for me, little one." His hand had grabbed your hair and he held you still while hitting the back of your throat over and over again. You struggled every once in a while and coughed but your aim was to hear him praise you so you did whatever he told you. And it worked. You twirled your tongue around his tip which made him exhale loudly and his eyes were connected with your kneeling figure.
"Fuck, just like that. Good girl." You pressed your thighs together and could feel the familiar pulsating spot in your core. After all you hadn't come yet and sucking your husband off only contributed to your lust.
After a while saliva, precum and some tears were rolling down your face and everything about it was messy. Neither of you cared though and Daemon only entered your mouth at a faster pace. Your hands had grabbed his thighs for support and he hummed in pleasure as he felt your tongue circling his tip.
"Yeah. That's what you're good for, mhm? Having your dirty mouth fucked instead of speaking up. That's where you're the prettiest as well." He watched you smugly and your big eyes looked up to him.
"Gods be good.", he growled. "Never had such a willing thing on her knees for me. I'll make sure to reward you, pretty girl."
His thrusts became more sloppy and forceful which was a sign for you that he would orgasm soon but he stopped and pulled your head away from his cock.
"I wanna save my seed for your tight cunt. You're gonna swallow it another time.", he hissed and dragged you up by your hair.
Once you stood in front of him he pushed you onto the bed and didn't waste any time to crawl on top of you. You whimpered, feeling so much lust and desire for him that the tiniest of his movements made your insides burn. Daemon forcefully spreaded your legs so he could lay between them and you were happy to obey. Then he wrapped his hand around his cock and ran its tip through your slit stopping at your pearl.
"You want it?", he mumbled against your cheek.
"Mhmm.", you made with your hands buried in his hair.
"I didn't hear you."
"Yes. Please Daemon." But he still didn't give in and instead drew circles around your little nub.
"I'm not sure if you can take it, little one.", he mumbled.
"Yes I can. Please. I can take it.", you panicky cried out though deep down you should know that he wouldn't stop now.
"Don't want to tear you apart, sweet princess.", Daemon whispered and you squeezed his hand that was rested on your waist.
"Please. I want it." Your husband smirked widely because your begging got right to his head. Then he finally thrusted into you mayhaps because he was too eager himself and you both sighed loudly. His thick cock stretched your walls so well and you just loved feeling full.
"Yes.", you whined and your eyes rolled back.
"Feel me deep in your belly, mhm?", he hissed, overwhelmed with pleasure himself. "Feel me hard against your walls? Yes⊠that's it."
Daemon had immediately started to fuck you at a steady pace and his hips snapped against yours. You let out little sighs and whines and then felt his hand wandering up your body until he wrapped it around your neck and put pressure on it. You breathed croakily and your eyes met his as he held you tightly. You felt your hole flutter because you loved it so much when he choked you and Daemon knew it. So his hand pressed you in the feather bed and simultaneously used it as support to fuck you deep and hard. The mixture drove you to madness and you were a mess underneath him. He always made sure to loosen his grip around your throat now and then so some air could fill your lungs but he didn't show any sign of letting go of you. He restricted your breathing in a way that made you melt in his arms and in Daemon's eyes you could see pure lust.
"Pathetic.", he growled as he squeezed your neck tighter. "All I need to do is stuff your holes and wrap my hand around your throat and I have you whining for me. But you're not supposed to like this. Being hurt. You're just a little slut who gets off on the pain." You moaned and opened your mouth to gasp for air.
"But you're my little slut.", he growled against your cheek. "And now everyone can see that when they look at your neck. You're mine to do with as I like. Whenever I like. A dumb little brat who happens to have a nice tight cunt. So fucking pretty.", he purred and kissed your jawline.
Then he slightly loosened his grip again and you inhaled deeply. Daemon's hand that previously had been around your throat wandered down between where your bodies were connected to rub at your pearl. While you tried to collect yourself you felt him circle the nub that was so swollen and eager for release by now that you squeezed your eyes and whimpered.
"I wanna hear you, princess. Go on, I wanna hear your sweet little pleas." You moved along with his hips and now and then quietly moaned your husband's name. When you reached out to grab the sides of his face though he took hold of your wrists with his hand that wasn't occupied between your legs and pinned them down above your head on the bed. You felt so exposed and vulnerable but it was exactly what you needed and it felt so good. The only thing that you craved at the moment was to finally reach your high after he had denied your orgasm so many times so you begged him through your eyes as both of you were driven closer to the edge with each of his thrusts.
"Please. Please let me come.", you said and it sounded almost inaudible. Daemon sensed that he had fucked you deep into submission and you were nothing but a whining mess by now and suddenly he felt the need to take care of his needy wife rather than degrading you even further so he leaned down to kiss you gently.
"Don't worry, love. You were so amazing for me. I'll let you come. I'll let you soak my cock with your juices." You felt yourself getting teary eyes from feeling so small and now you just wanted Daemon to be close to you so you squirmed as he still had your wrists pinned above your head and your husband understood and actually let go of you.
"It's alright.", he purred. "Relax and let go."
And you did. With one last tight circle around your pearl you felt your insides tense and this warm overwhelming feeling spread all throughout your body. It was an amazing high and you had your eyes widened as pleasure washed over you. His name left your lips over and over again and then Daemon released as well. His seed filled your cunt and he thrusted deep inside of you to make sure it wouldn't drip out. He moaned and closed his eyes and collapsed on top of you.
You both panted heavily trying to recover from the exhausion and then after a while he rolled off you. You immediately reached out to him though and Daemon knew that you needed him close to you now so he pulled you to his bare chest.
"Shhh.", he whispered feeling you breathe fastly against him and soothingly ran a hand over your back and side. "Did so good for me, little girl⊠", he said his voice nothing more than a whisper. He held you like this for a while so the both of you could collect yourselves but then he lightly patted your hip.
"I need to get you cleaned, love." You hummed in dissatisfaction wanting nothing more than to fall asleep now next to him.
"I'm sorry, but it's important. Come on, love." Slowly and with a deep frown you lifted yourself and looked at Daemon who had his eyebrows raised. "It's not gonna take long and afterwards I'll cuddle you to sleep, I promise."
You couldn't help but smile with big eyes and he pulled you towards him and guided you off the bed. There was a pot filled with warm water that Daemon had asked the servants to prepare for him every night because there weren't many nights when you were able to take your hands off each other and your husband didn't have the desire to ask a servant to bring water to clean yourselves with every evening so he had ordered them to prepare in advance. It wasn't burning hot anymore but it wouldn't be umcomfortable so Daemon guided you to sit on a chair while he dipped a warm cotton cloth in the water.
"Spread your legs, love.", he whispered and his voice made your head dizzy. You obeyed and he brought the cloth between your legs to clean your cunt. You twitched a little because you were sore and swolled so your husband ran his other hand over your thigh to calm you. Then, when he was finished Daemon removed it from between your legs and took care of himself. He cleaned his cock and after he had put the towels on a shelf so the servants could take them in the morrow Daemon turned to you again and had a soft smile on his face which made your heart flutter. His arms wrapped around your back and he carefully picked you up from the chair. He walked the two of you back to the bed and gently laid you down on your side while crawling to lay on his'.
The rogue prince kept his promise and reached out to pull you to him and you croached against him. You felt so safe like this with his arms holding you and his body covering and protecting you from everything else. His nose was pressed into your dark hair and his hands caressed your still burning skin.
"My sweet girl.", he whispered well aware that it was what you needed after a night like this. He had degraded you, talked down to you and now he made sure to treat you with affection and love.
"You're my sunshine, never forget this alright?" You nodded against him and he gently put his hand to your cheek to turn your head so you were looking at him.
"I love you, darling. You're everything to me." Your mouth was drawn to a smile and Daemon leaned down to kiss you.
"I'll always protect you and make sure you're safe and happy."
"I love you too, Daemon.", you whispered quietly and rested your cheek on his strong chest again. You closed your eyes filled with content and happiness. You loved him and you loved his tender and caring side just as much as his rough and dominant one. This was exactly the perfect mixture because while he fucked you you liked him to be mean and commanding but afterwardsâŠ. You melted in his arms and loved hearing his sweet words whispered in your ear. Only for you to hear.
"Sleep, love. You need to rest now and I promise you that I'll hold you all night and all nights to come."
#fanfic#fanfiction#smut#x reader#female reader#imagine#hotd smut#hotd x you#hotd x reader#hotd x y/n#house of the dragon x reader#house of the dragon#house of the dragon imagine#hotd fanfiction#hotd fanfic#got fanfiction#fanfics#daemon fanfic#daemon targaryen#daemon targeryen x reader#daemon targeryan#daemon x reader#daemon targaryen fanfic#daemon targaryen x reader#daemon targaryen smut#daemon targaryen imagine#hotd#daemon x y/n#daemon x you#daemon smut
241 notes
·
View notes
Text
95k bonus . . . Liebe geht durch den Magen
ê° ÖŽ Öș âč @ notice âč Öș ÖŽ ê± this translation may not be 100% accurate or contain creative liberties due to characterization or narrative flow purposes. if you enjoy, please consider reblogging, but donât repost these or claim these as your own!
ê° ÖŽ Öș âč @ warning âč Öș ÖŽ ê± none; itâs really just vogel being silly! hope youâre ready for the dari, nica, and ring galore, hehe.
Kate: A tea party with all of the members of Vogel�
Victor: Mhm, it seems like all of them have taken an interest in you. So they asked for a chance to speak with you.
Kate: Well, seeing as Iâm the only one who isnât Cursed, I guess it makes sense they would hold an interest.
Victor: Indeed. âŠHow would you like to answer? Itâs completely up to you.
V: âŠHowever, both parties hold their own secrets.
V: And we do often take care of them, seeing as they are diplomatic guests.
V: Should there be anything making you anxious, or you feel even slightly you donât want to do this, or anything of the sort, then you are always free to turn them dowâ
Kate: âŠVictor. I will attend the tea party.
Victor: Wait, really? Are you sure?
Kate: Since they have come here to deepen relations between the organizations, turning down an opportunity like this wouldnât leave a good impression, Iâd imagine.
K: And besides, I would like to be of some use to you and Crown, for extending such hospitality to me.
When I expressed my honest feelings, Victorâs expression softened in turn.
Victor: Iâm grateful for your honesty. Well then, itâs about time I give them a response.
V: Ahh, but⊠Iâll have Roger listen in from nearby, so if something happens you can just give a shout, okay?
V: No matter the time and place, Iâll come running.
After Victorâs words resonated in my heart, several days passedââ
Darius: Thank you for accepting our invitation, miss fairytale keeper.
D: Did you perhaps prepare everything on this table?
Lined up on the table was filled to the brim with snacks, causing Darius to blink.
Kate: Victor and I prepared them. We were hoping it would be nice if you could eat theseâŠ
K: And that we can be on more friendly terms as weâre chatting like this.
Ring: You want to be on more friendly terms with the ones who might kill you? I donât see the point?
Kate: âŠGh.
Nica: Riiing, now donât go saying gruesome things like that. Youâll bother the Spatzi.
N: So sorry about that? Ring is a Jungfrau [1] who tends to get a bit more nervous around cute girls.
Wearing an amiable smile as he faced me, Nika lifted the heavy air around us.
Kate: Jung�
Ring: Y-you donât have to ask what it is! âŠAnd also, itâs not like Iâm nervous.
R: But, I wonât deny⊠that you are⊠cuteâŠ
He was simply cautious around me; it was not as though he was really doing me any harm for now.
âŠEven so, though, I myself had become ever so slightly anxious.
(The members of Vogel are also Cursed, if I recall, rightâŠ)
(If they had such intentions, they could easily take my life.)
The fear that I had first felt when I started working for Crown started to paint over my heart, whenâŠ
Darius: âŠAre you nervous, by any chance?
Donning a childlike innocence, Darius looked into my face.
Kate: Ah⊠ummâŠ
Darius: Well, well⊠if we did possess a strong ability much like Sir RexâŠ
D: I wouldnât blame you for feeling powerless even while simply conversing.
D: But you can relax around us. My ability will not kill you.
D: ââIn fact, there is absolutely no way it will. Okay?
Nica: Oh, me and my brotherâs abilities arenât really harmful too.
N: That said, it can probably make you feel really good and maybe make you feel a bit fuzzy, but thatâs actually a good thing, isnât it?
Kate: R-rightâŠ
(Just what ability does that entail�)
Although I still held my doubts, I knew that their abilities didnât pose a danger to my life, which ebbed my fear.
Darius: Now then, now that you know we mean you no harm, how about we partake in these?
With Dariusâ encouragement, Ring quickly reached out to a cake in front of him.
Ring: MmâŠ! This is really good.
Taking large bites, the cake was gone before I knew it, and Ring then reached out for another snack.
Nica: Geez, Ring, why are you just taking whateverâs in front of you? Pick the ones that especially look good.
While saying so, Nica reached for a baked pastry diagonal of him.
Nica: I recognize this shape. Isnât this from the high-class bakery near the castle?
Kate: Iâm surprised you know of it! That shopââ
Nica: Mn⊠hm? Itâs good, but did it really come from that shop?
Kate: Well, what I wanted to say was that shopâs pastry shapes were the inspiration for these homemade sweets.
That said, this time, Victor and I did make our rounds around a variety of bakeries, and put this together.
And I tried to make homemade pastries here at the castle that were freshly made or were hard to obtain.
Nica: Theyâre âhomemadeâ? So theyâre basically cheap foods, in which case I donât want any.
Kate: Ehâ
Nica: Here, Ring, say âahh.â
Nica pushed his half eaten pastry into Ringâs mouth.
Ring: Mn⊠this is also really goodâŠ
When he was eating it, Nica said it was âgood,â but maybe heâs actually not good with homemade pastriesâŠ?
Darius: Hey, miss fairytale keeper, this is Baumkuchen [2], isnât it?
This time, Darius called out to me while pulling on my sleeve.
Kate: Thatâs right. We figured since youâre here, we could prepare some German pastries⊠or thatâs what Victor said.
Darius: Ho-ohâŠ
Darius used a knife to lightly cut a slice before he carried it to my mouth.
Darius: Here, have a bite?
Kate: Mn⊠mmm, itâs really fluffy and delicious!
Darius: Iâm glad to hear. Then itâs my turn.
With layers of the Baumkuchen spilling, Darius brought it to his mouth.
Darius: Mm, itâs delicious. âŠBut, I take it itâs not something made in most of England. So where did you get this?
Kate: Actually, while I was racking my head on how to make BaumkuchenâŠ
K: Victor made a gadget that could make it.
In order to make a delicious Baumkuchen by the tea party, I practiced baking it day in and day out.
âŠI feel that I can keep the fact that for some time the castleâs snacks consisted of nothing but Baumkuchen to myself.
Darius: He made a whole gadget just for this? Hmm⊠heâs quite strange, Iâd say.
Kate: I canât argue with that⊠but Iâm sure itâs just that he was happy.
K: Happy that you guys, who are also Cursed, have come to Englandââor rather, to Crown.
Darius: âŠThe pleasure is ours. Iâm delighted at how warmly weâre treated here.
D: I do like the Baumkuchen, so do make it again sometime.
Kate: Alright!
I was so glad he liked it that I gave an immediate answer, butâŠ
(Making it is quite time consuming and requires skill⊠but Iâll try my best.)
Nica: This topicâs all well and good, but what I really want to hear about the Spatzi [3] herself.
N: You know, like what fragrances you like, or which types of guys you fancy, that kind of thing⊠what about you, Ring?
Ring: MnghâŠ!? U-uhmâŠ
R: âŠâŠâŠM-maybe, like, which color of the sky she most likes?
Nica: The sophisticationâs lacking, I see.
Ring: And whatâs the problem with that?
Darius: I do agree with Nika here though. I would also like to get to know you better.
D: But simply asking would be a bore, so how about we play a guessing game?
Nica: So, Ratespiel? Now weâre talking.
Darius: Letâs make it so each person can make a single guess, and until then, we can continue asking questionsâŠ
D: Come play with us, why donât you, miss fairytale keeper?
D: If possible⊠I would prefer you choose a topic that pertains to yourself.
Kate: Alright, thenâŠ
K: Out of the foods on this table, which one is my most favorite?
Darius: Hehe, thatâs quite a charming topic? Then letâs start.
Nica: Sounds good to me, though Iâd like to propose another twist.
N: The first person to guess the correct answer will be able to ask the Spatzi out on a date. Well, how about it?
Ring: A dateâŠ!? [surprised]
Darius: You do make a good point. A competition does call for a prize of sorts⊠well, miss fairytale keeper? Are you fine with this?
Kate: U-um, I think a date may be a bitââ
When I tried to speak up, though, the three of them looked at me, causing my breath to catch in my throat.
Ring was looking at me with a guarded look, as though he were a guard dog who could tear my neck apart with a single order.
Nica was looking at me with a scrutinizing look, as though he was thinking about how to play with a toy.
And Darius was wearing an amiable smile, but his eyes alone were sharp, like that of a predator aiming for its preyââ
With the three of them looking at me in their own way, I couldnât bring myself to disagree, feeling myself surrounded by a heavy air.
Darius: âI think a date may be a bitâ what was that now?
Kate: âŠNope, never mind. That works for me.
Overwhelmed by the pressure, I could only nod, and Darius returned the gesture with an angelic smile.
Like a signal, the tense atmosphere became more lax.
Darius: Thank you. Then, let the game start.
With that, the tea party proceeded such that Darius, Nika, and Ring asked me questions.
While the discussion occasionally went off track, this peaceful time continued to pass byââ
Ring: I got it!
The one who had his answer ready first was Ring.
Darius: A friendly reminder that you only have one chance. If you miss the mark, that will be the end⊠are you sure you would like to answer?
Ring: Donât worry, Iâm sure of this.
R: The answer isââthat fruit before your eyes!
Kate: âŠMiss.
Ring: WhâŠ!? I-I see⊠so it was wrongâŠ
Ring looked a bit despondent at my answer, and though he looked like a guard dog before, in an instant, he looked more like an abandoned puppy,
and I had to desperately fight the urge to say âactually, itâs a hit.â
Nica: âŠHey, Ring. Mind if I say how you got to your answer?
Ring: âHow I got to my answerâ?
Nica: When you were about to grab that fruit, the Spatzi said âgo aheadâ to you with a smile and put it on your plate,
N: and so you held a positive association with that fruit, leading you to your answer?
Ring: N-now that you mention it⊠that mightâve been the case⊠it was completely unconsciousâŠ
Darius: Ahaha, youâre so adorably honest, Ring.
Nica: Well then, itâs about time I guess too. The correct answer is⊠this chocolate.
N: Itâs a bit on the mini side, and it looks cute too, and not to mention the packaging is also intricate. It practically oozes the traits a girl would like.
Kate: Miss.
Nica: Oops, too bad.
As opposed to Ring, who seemed down upon getting his guess wrong, Nika didnât show any signs of caring, even if he did.
It was as though he knew from the beginning his answer was wrong.
Darius: I would prefer you make a serious guess, or this game will really end up in a bore.
Nica: But I thought long and hard about what girls would like and picked based on that?
N: Besides, this is where a subordinate hands the torch to the master.
Nika gave a smug wink, and Darius shrugged his shoulders in response.
Darius: It seems I bear a great responsibility now. If Iâm unable to answer correctly, Iâm afraid the little miss fairytale keeperââ
D: And Crown as well would be disappointed in me.
Kate: Donât worry, I wonât be disappointed even if you donât answer correctly. Itâs just a game, after all.
Darius: Hmm, so you believe I wonât get the answer right, is that it?
Kate: ThatâŠ
(If Iâm being completely honest, yes, I did think that.)
(Because the answer to this question is⊠a bit special.)
Darius: Hehe, seeing you have such low expectations of me makes me want to try my utmost hardest.
D: Alright, I have my answer.
D: I see you were trying not to eat this chocolate cake, right?
D: Because you like it, you saved it for last, I take it. So, my answer is that chocolate cake.
I was about to reply with an immediate âmiss,â when he opened his mouth before me.
Darius: âŠis what a normal person would say, but that would be incorrect.
Kate: EhâŠ
Darius: The answer to your question isââ-
D: âEverything here on the table.â
Kate: âŠThatâs a hit.
Ring: A-all of itâŠ!? Is that answer even possible?
Nica: Well, we never established that the said thing had to just be a single thing, so yeah, itâs fully possible.
N: But even so, way to bend the rules there, Spatzi. I didnât think you had it in you.
N: âŠYou really are an interesting one, arenât you.
Darius: I did think it was a strange answer, but considering the little miss fairytale keeperâs character, it wasnât too difficult.
D: Perhaps you thought something like, âIf Iâm preparing something for guests, I would choose the things I believe are the most deliciousâ⊠am I right?
Kate: It is as you sayâŠ
While consulting with Victor, I chose all of the pastries here.
So, thatâs why if I were to choose my most favorite among these, the answer would naturally be âeverything.â
Kate: It was a bit of an underhanded answer, so I didnât think you would get it.
Darius: Hehe, but I did. Oh, but, I donât think itâs underhanded.
D: After all, I take it you thought up of such an answer so that you didnât have to assign winners and losers, yes?
Kate: Yes, there was also that. Since it was such a fun tea party, I didnât want to label anyone as winners and losersâŠ
Darius: To see you try to put us on an equal footing without assigning a winnerâŠ
D: You truly are sweet to the point itâs cloying⊠and kind as well.
Ring: B-by the way⊠will Darius ask her out? O-on a date, that isâŠ!
Darius: Ahh, that nearly slipped my mind. Well, miss fairytale keeper, will you go out on a date with me next time?
Kate: âŠI will.
I didnât have much reason to turn him down, and now that I got to talk with them like this, I started to become more interested in the members of Vogel.
(âŠAnd going out together with them seems pretty fun too.)
Nica: Okay, then, when youâre done with your date with Dari, let me know, okay? We can plan a date of our own then.
Kate: Ehâ
Nica: The prize for the game was the right to ask you out on a date, but thereâs no need to hinge something like that on a game, right?
N: Besides, if the answer to the question is âeverything on the table,â that would technically make my answer right, too, yeah?
Kate: I⊠guess so�
Nica: And you caught my interest too anywayâŠ
N: âŠAh, thatâs right. Since weâre talking about this, why donât you invite the Spatzi on a date too, Ring?
Ring: O-on a dateâŠ!? I⊠Iâll pass.
R: âŠBut when you go on your date with Nica and Darius, Iâll tag along behind you guys.
Nica: Wait, why though?
Ring: If sheâs around, youâll let your guards down and lose sight of your surroundings, right?
R: So Iâll cover those bases during your date.
Nica: EhhâŠ
Darius: Hehe, thank you, Ring.
D: âŠHey, miss fairytale keeper. I must say that half a day isnât nearly enough.
D: Why donât we take our sweet time chatting on our date, the two of us?
A smile played on Dariusâ lips, and I couldnât look away from his honey-colored eyes.
Just then, I remembered Victorâs words from before I went out.
ââ Flashback ââ
Victor: Ahh, thatâs right, Kate. Thereâs one thing I should say.
V: If you wish to return to your normal everyday life after this month passes⊠you mustnât let your heart get stolen by them.
ââ End flashback ââ
(Itâll be alright⊠I think I was able to enjoy this time today when I tried talking to them.)
(This feeling wonât blossom into love. SurelyâŠ)
Fin.
will vs darius jude vs nica alfons vs ring
NOTES:
[0] according to our handy google translate, the title of this story, Liebe geht durch den Magen, translates to âlove goes through the stomach.â I assume this may reference or be the equivalent to a similar English saying, âthe way to oneâs heart is through their stomach.â
[1] âvirginâ in German nhdkshfds
[2] and here we have a quote from Wikipedia: Baumkuchen is a kind of spit cake from German cuisine. It is also a popular dessert in Japan. The characteristic rings that appear in its slices resemble tree rings, and give the cake its German name, Baumkuchen, which literally translates to âtree cakeâ or âlog cakeâ.
[3] originally, I had Rotkehlchen, which is like the literal translation for ârobinâ as far as I know. Spatzi means âsparrow,â but can be used as a term of endearment in the same way the Crown members call Kate ârobinâ out of endearment. In his collection story event, he mentions that the word he used is German for robin, but it could be localized to something like âit is a German-equivalent term of endearment for robin.â Thanks to @.citrusmornings for providing this link!
END NOTES: did you enjoy this story? because i know i did, haha. i really enjoy all the vogel characters so far; they all have interesting personalities, and they bounce off each other in a fun way as well.
honestly, iâm still trying to sort of get an idea of how i want to sort of translate and write these characters. overall, though, i tried to give darius a more innocent air, with some hints of his nobility, while also having a strong sort of presence. and i tried to capture nicaâs sort of casual and flippant (but also clever and sharp) air, which contrasts with how ring gets shy and flustered pretty easily.
iâd love to hear your thoughts!
full masterlist đïž
#ikemen villains#ikevil#ă€ă±ăĄăłăŽăŁă©ăł#ikevil vogel#ikevil darius#ikevil darius vogel#darius vogel#ikemen villains darius#ikevil nika#ikevil nica#ikevil nika schwarz#nika schwarz#nica schwartz#ikevil ring#ikevil ring schwarz#ring schwarz#ring schwartz#cybird ikemen series#cybird ikemen#cybird otome#ikemen series#otome game#otome#ikevil translation#ikevil translations#div cr cafekitsune#div cr saradika
268 notes
·
View notes
Text
red, blue and yellow lights.
( ft. satoru gojo. )
Itâs hard to tell you a cold, numb no. How does Suguru has it in him to ever deny you anything and make you behave? Satoru doesnât have that much power over you. Yet. Itâs the other way around entirely. Usually, you have Satoru wrapped around your dainty fingers⊠but this time isnât usual at all.
> part 2.
wc: 4k (unedited im soreeey)
cw: fem reader (afab). only gojo action here but poly satosugu is super implied. +18, explicit content. smut. minors do not interact. slight age gap, reader is younger than both of them but not much and is not stated at all. daddy kink and daddy dynamic so be careful!!! rough sex/rough satoru. manhandling. slight hints at dacryphilia. slight chocking. marking (one hickey). unprotected sex, p in v sex. little mention of blood. that should be all! enjoy <3
It was raining the first day it happenedâsky practically crying at the sight of you three, already sinking down in the problems to come for such a reckless call. Satoru and Suguru are the strongest ones, so they know better and they pride themselves with this fact. Theyâre smarter than the rest, both devastatingly attractive, even more so than anyone could ever imagine andâŠsimply superior. But the first time they didnât knew better.
Or they didnât care to.
The second time shouldnât have occurred. They shouldâve weighed into the idea of not stumbling upon the same rock againâbut they did it nonetheless. How couldnât they? When the rock herself got the touch of angels, the voice of the gods and a face made in heaven. Anyone in their right mind would have done the same.
And so the third and the fourth come, and suddenly they stop counting how many more times have they been opening the gates of hell for you three to freely wanderâtoying with the risk of losing it all, as sorcerers always do. Stumbling upon a path of no recovery, stranding themselves into a new kind of addiction capable of surpassing that of what power and glory and the god-like status they hold has been pumping their veins for a while now.
Satoru likes to share everything with Suguru. And Suguru likes to share everything with Satoru. Where one goes, the other follows. If Satoru likes it sweet, then Suguru deals with the bitterness, and if Suguru wants it that way, Satoru will pave it himself without a second thought. Theyâve been complementing each other for so long, it was only natural for this to happen.
For you, to happen.
But even them have their own ways of becoming addicted to you.
âPlease,â youâre sayingâsobbing, actually, clenched teeth chirping, violent tremors ripping inside your chest, glimmering tears staining dainty featuresâand Satoru already feels the weight of guilt swallowing him whole. Tense lips press each other firmly in a straight line, azure eyes shutting together as lithe fingers ghost the overly sensitive skin of his neck. âPlease, âToruââ
âNo.â
He needs you to shut up, fast.
The nameâhis nameâis hanging dangerously at the tip of your tongue, too close to being spilled out loud, too close to make an even bigger mess than the one heâs already sitting himself on.
âIâll be good, I promise,â youâre murmuring now against his sealed lips, small cries leaving your mouth, basically straddling his lap as you desperately try to adjust yourself over the growing bulge in his pantsâbare, tight little cunt fluttering at the small friction. âIâll behave, please, just let me ride your cock for a little while, please.â
âOh, sweets,â Satoru heaves an exasperated sigh through a low, nervous chuckle, hands running through snowy hair crystal clear gaze finally fixing on you. âYouâre gonna be the death of me one of these days, you know that? Suguru told me you were being a brat lately and I didnât listen to him,â
Heâs trying to play it off as best he can, sure, but this is adding up to his temper. His cock throbs painfully inside his trousers. Heâs not even sure what time it isâmaybe three, four in the morning? He doesnât know. Itâs quite hard to keep the track of time when youâre here to distract him of all the things he should be doing instead, when the blue cotton laced pantiesâthe ones he gifted you like two weeks agoâthat are supposed to be covering your greedy, insatiable pussy, are now stuffed in the pocket of his expensive, Tom Ford shirt.
Itâs nearly impossible to focus when youâre rolling your hips, humping your needy clit and damping his pants with your juices, causing an unbearable explosion in his stomach, cock hard and full of precum you should be licking off of him.
You should be the one cleaning the mess, not him.
Satoru swallows dry, hands falling in a thump over the armchairs of the couch youâre both sitting at. It takes nearly all of his inhuman strength to keep them there, to not let them travel to the hem of your hiked up oversized shirtâSuguruâs shirt, if he recalls correctlyâand place them over the heated flesh of your bare ass. It takes everything in him not to squeeze it, knead it, slap it until the skin is red and tenderâan unique piece of art only he can make.
âIs that a yes?â You question eagerly, lashes fluttering and eyes sparkling in awe.
âNo, baby.â
Itâs hard to tell you a cold, numb no. How does ever Suguru has it in him to deny you anything? How does he ever gets you to behave, to make you an obedient good girl? Suguru had you perfectly trained, bunch of rules memorized and practically burned into the tissues of your brain you could recite them in your sleep.
That didnât stop Satoru from spoiling you rotten, so much itâs a difficult task to fuck the brat out of you every time you spend a few hours alone with him (as Suguru likes to say)âbut even if baby gets whatever she asks for during her time with the white-haired man, when she is back with Suguru what Daddy says goes, instantly.
Because youâre just too perfect for them. The apple of their eyes, their pretty baby, perfection in all senses. It makes it easy for you to be awfully good, to sit prettily in Satoruâs lap all the time, spreading kisses all over his face as his enamoured sapphire eyes donât leave yoursâto sleep almost every night attached to Suguruâs chest as if heâs the incarnation of the oxygen you need to breathe.
But even with all of thatâSatoru doesnât have the same power over you, at least not yet. You have Satoru wrapped around your dainty fingers, manicured nails scratching him in what could be a tantrum. Heâs incapable of dealing with you all alone, unable to resist your charms, he fails and falls for you hard. You make him sick, you push him off his highs with a mere, chaste kiss, you leave him hopeless to find a cureâpretty, colored sweets popping inside his mouth all tasting of you.
Youâre the most powerful drug he has yet to fully taste, a completely new disease that infects his body, mind and soul, so corrosive it sets him on fire and turn his bones into ashes.
âBut âTâ,â you begin, and he has to cut you off immediately, preventing his name to touch your parted lips.
The name is the keyâhis name in your saccharine sweet tongue is what will lock him away in the gates of the hell youâve helped create yourself.
âNo,â he chastises now rather severely, unnaturally serious for someone like him, hoarse voice sticking at his dry throat. He glances at you firmly as he feels too sober to maintain his posture, hands still refusing to touch you and lips moving away from yours by an inch. âDid you forget how grounded you are, silly baby?â He scoffs, sardonic grin breaking his rather angelic features and turning him into something darker.
You frown.
âI havenât done anything wrong,â
âYou did,â
âI did notâ
âOh, but you are,â Satoruâs tone falls an octave, and suddenly you shiver. Youâve heard about it a couple of times in the pastâSuguru has mentioned how, from time to time, those heavenly features of him darken, but to you, that sounds so out of character. âToru is bubbly and jolly and he likes to teased and he even has sweets for dinner with you. To you, that canât be fully true, right?
His tense muscles relax a little, just a little, as his gaze is dangerously fixed on you. Salty tears wither in your lashes and your cheeks, swollen lips now pouting at him for his harsh accusation and his cold tone. ââCause youâve been naughty, baby, havenât you?â He insists.
Something definitely shifts, but you notice it. It goes from his flaming eyes to the icy touch, to the calm breathingâpreviously heavyâ, to the devious smirk that tugs at the corner of his lips.
And you think about what it has been.
Usually, Satoru would have fallen by now. Usually, he would have been already caging you between the couch and his body, pounding into you and brushing your cervix with the head of his thick cock, slapping at your ass, pinching your tits and biting your lips until theyâre swollen and bruised. Usually, he would have been chanting about how good you feel, how insane you drive him, how weak he is to you.
Usually, by this time, things wouldâve been getting to an end. Suguru would have entered the living room of the big house they both own, would have probably lifted you like a ragdoll out of Satoruâs lap and would have scolded you for your little tricks, for seeking such a lewd activity when youâve been recovering from the flu, for coaxing the Strongest into your desires. Usually, Satoru would have been scolded too by his best friend, and you would have cried his name while being carried into the bed where you most definitely would have got lectured for your little shenanigans.
But this isnât usual at all.
âN-No,â you murmur, bleary-eyed gaze blinking at Satoru.
âYou sure?â
You donât know. Are you? Are you really sure you havenât been naughty? You shouldnât be chided for anything by Satoru, right? Because Suguruâs been in a really good mood lately, he even peppered you with kisses before bed, tugged you in with his favorite blanket before laying by your side, and before that he made you dinner and watched an episode of the show youâre currently catching on with you while eating together.
âAreâ,â you begin, and for some reason you stumble on your words, unsure about how to proceed. Being talked to like that by Satoru was so strange, he never chastised, about anything, ever. All of a sudden you donât feel so bold anymore, youâre not quite certain youâll get away with yours this timeâand suddenly, Satoruâs touch doesnât feel warm, his arms no longer being your favorite, cozy shelter, transforming into something icy, devious, darker. âAâAre you mad at me, babe?â
âOh yeah, babe,â He repeats slowly, slender fingers finding your thighs, adjusting his grasp on you for the first time, hands pressing your skin with a little bit more of force than needed. âYou call me babe a lot, donât you, pretty girl?â
You blink at him, head lolling to the side briefly. Little mewl of surprise scaping your lips due to how strong heâs gripping your thighsâpads digging the flesh and all.
âYou donât like it?â
âNo, no, I do. Trust me, I do,â
âYou want me to call you something else?â
He finds it amusing. The way your features crinkle in confusion, genuinely concerned for what heâs saying. Itâs nice, he thinks, since heâs usually the one thatâs dotting on you all the timeâwhile you dot on your Daddy all the time.
âWhat is it that you call Suguru, sweetheart?â He asks almost conversationally, nose caressing your cheek delicately.
âUhâhuh,â you try to shift on his lap, backing a little from him, but Satoru catches you almost instantlyâpushing your face against his torso forcefully. âHeâs my Daddy,â you end up answering, voice a little muffled by his cashmere shirt.
And he yanks you up without notice, and you whine at the sudden movement.
âMeanâ you scoff, the base of your hair being found by his ivory fingers. He catches the strands between them and tugs a little. âSo mean!â
âOh, Iâm mean, Iâm super mean,â he agrees with a devilish smile spreading from the tip of his lips to his full face. âBut you know what you are? An ungrateful brat. And do you know what happens to spoiled, rude and ungrateful brats? They get punished by their daddies,â
You open your mouth to respond, but you donât get a chance to as he lifts both of you up from the couch and pushes you over the marble counter of the kitchen, whole body against the cold, solid surface. The action alone knocks a little cry from your chest, glistening tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. And he coos at the sight, he mocks you, looks and talks to you in such a patronizing way youâre complaining about how he canât scold you, that heâs not Suguru.
âYouâre not my Dâ,â
âGo on, finish that sentence, I dare you,â he warns, azure eyes going completely dark as he hovers over you, steady hands ripping you off of Suguruâs shirt. âIâll make sure youâre not able to sit straight for a month,â
This time, youâre the one that swallows dry.
And, oh, the way your heart pounds violently inside your rip cage. The way your cunt throbs at the mere image of Satoru stripping himself off his clothes and his dreamy blue eyes donât move an inch from you, the way your tummy flutters and heat descends all over your now naked body in aweâeagerly expecting his touch, awaiting for him, wanting him to take his way and completely obliterate you.
Itâs exciting to push the boundaries a little, test the limits of whatâs known and jump into the void. Itâs dangerousâwith Satoru, itâs unbelievably deadlyâ, but it sends sparks through your veins. It makes your heart roll, makes you want him even more than before.
You sniff, remnants of tears drying your heated cheeks and little squeals still rumbling through your throat.
âAw, made our sweet princess cry,â Satoru coos at you, freeing his cock out of his trousersâand itâs worth drooling for, in all honesty, with his rosy pink shade and his angry blushed tip, with his irregularly large violet-like veins adorning both sides, and specially with the dim precum that shines beautifully under the kitchen lights.
He gives it a few pumps, and you canât help but make grabby hands at himâwhiny pout morphing your lips as the sobs return, but this time far from covering up the pain, tears now cracking neediness.
âI want you,â you hiccup as he gets closer, grabbing his shoulders as he positions himself over you.
And you feel him, ghosting the tip of his throbbing cock at your little hole, cold digits caressing your breastsâthumbs rolling your nipples and stealing a soft moan from your lips that Satoru catches quickly with his mouth, merging the two of you in a harsh kiss.
âMhm,â heâs saying and you yelp, teeth biting at your swell and itâs rough, salty, streaks of crimson with a taste of iron coating him. âNow you want me? But I donât think you deserve it at all,â
ââToruâ,â
One slap, straight to your thigh.
âThatâs not my name, is it?â
Youâve never felt this kind of exciting fire with him before. It had never been soâŠprimal, so needy, so desperate, entire body jolting in anticipation and tummy in knots out of anticipation. It makes your heart vibrate rapidly behind the ribs, mouth practically watering at the sight of him spiraling in such a state because of you.
âYouâre not gonna say it?â He insists, tongue catching your nipple. Itâs cold and it sends shivers down your spine, provoking delicious shrieks that resonate in his ears and make his blood run faster. He drives the tip of his cock from the entrance, collecting all your juices and directing it to your puffy clit, all to start circling around the budâone, two, three, four and more times in a nonstop motion.
Itâs has you on edge, really. Body trembling and mind going hazyâall the previous lazy dry humping finally getting to your nerves, pussy clenching the air and hot breath colliding viciously against the lanky man.
âPlease,â you beg, quivering under his touch. âPlease, âToru, I need you,â
âNot my name, sweet thing,â he sighs in a disappointed tone and, for a moment, you think he actually sounds sorry to prolongue this. But you know he isnât. Not even close, not even a little bit. âUse the right word and maybe Iâll consider letting you cum tonight,â
The word is there, truth be told, dancing curiously at the insides of your mouth, gagging you up and completely searing his whole name.
Itâll just take a little push to make it go out.
âIâI,â
âSay it,â his hand runs to your neck, fingers wrapping around it and mouth printing an obscure mark to your chinâsucking violently at the skin, a combination of gritted teeth and bloodied lips.
He doesnât stop the movements of his cock on your clit for a second, and you know heâs starting to get too sensitive himselfâcracked groans rumbling from his chest, sloppy hips rolling and nearly slipping inside of your cunt once and for all. Your blood rushes to your ears, eyes shutting close as a new sobs rip through parted lips and delicated nails scratch the skin of his broad shoulders. Heat builds in your belly and you know youâre closeâso close to cumming around nothing, merely by the fast friction of his throbbing cock over your clit.
And he notices it at the same you do, so he pulls out and flips you over the marble counter before you can reflect on what heâs doing.
âNâNo! Satorâ,â
âHow empty is that pretty little head of yours, uh?â Condescending. His voice his painfully condescending, and so is his touch, so are his hands smacking your ass as the side of your face hits the counter. âYouâre not cumming until you say the word,â
Itâs a simple word, four letters that you have to spill, wrap your skilled tongue around it and push it through your swollen lips and into his ears. That is all you have to do. So you do.
âDaddy!â You finally yelp, vocal chords shaking the word out like a quake. Itâs pathetic, even, how five simple letters merge into cries, becoming an incoherent mess that all can do is say it repeatedly. Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy. The name buries deeply in his ears and finds a home in the roots of his heart, forcing an explosion of something he canât quite describe onto his veins. It reduces him to ashes, it revolves everything in his mind and suddenlyâsuddenly heâs back in control, suddenly heâs not a wandering dog anymore begging go you, suddenly he doesnât turn into pieces for you to pick up.
Still, you drive him insane. Still, heâs weak to you. But youâre no longer in control and that fuels him like nothing will ever do.
And all your babbling keeps you from catching on his moves until heâs already sinking in your cunt roughly. You sob at the intrusion, pain exploding in your stomach and ache consuming you by the burning stretch.
âS-So good, baby, my baby is so good,â is all he grunts out, pressing his forehead into the back of your head.
He fucks you raw, more than he has ever done before. He fucks you so hard your limbs go numb and the only thing that stays clearly in your mind is that heâs also your Daddy now. He thrusts his hips into yours intensely, so much he basically has you bouncing the marble, and you scream so much it wouldnât be a surprise if Suguru runs out of the room to make sure no one is slaughtering you, their sweet little princess.
It doesnât take much after that for you to let go, with body and cervix bruised by his hands and cock, cumming within minutes of hips thrusting into your tiny hole. And he fucks you full of his cum, too. Too many times for you to properly remember the exact number, too much that you feel it dripping from your cunt, all over your thighs and into the counterâmarble stained with the sticky substance. And he doesnât stop at that, either, not until your face, your breasts, your belly and both your holes are so full of his cum youâre close to drooling it, too.
.â â â â â â âĄâ â â .â â â â â â âĄâ â â .
âYou left a whole damn hickey on her face, dude,â Suguruâs snickering and he sounds so grumpy as he checks out your sleeping figure curled around his torso, sulky eyes finding the ones of his best friend to recrminate not so silently. âIâm not even that sure is a hickey. That looks like a goddamn punch straight to the jaw,â He then glances down at Satoru, who leans against the wall of the living room, eyebrows raised and lips chopping mindlessly around a cigarette. âDid you punched my baby?â
âShut up,â Satoru snorts, crystal eyes rolling in annoyance. âArenât ya seeing that smile on her face? Sheâs sleeping like a baby, thanks to me. And she finally has some respect for me, so, we both win,â
âPretty sure she had things to do early today,â Suguru mumbles, one hand holding the cigarette and the other mindlessly caressing your back above the shirtâSatoruâs shirt nowâthat covers your frame. âAnd in the afternoon, too. Guess we gotta let her sleep,â
âAgree,â Satoru walks to both of you, a shit eating grin flashing his features. âLet her rest and gain some energy. Sheâll need it to give a warm morning to her favorite Daddy,â
And Suguru has something to say about thatâbecause heâs sure his the favorite Daddy. But now Satoru thinks the same, too.
#âčËââ storehouse#jjk x reader#jjk headcanons#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#geto x reader#gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo smut#gojo headcanons#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru smut#geto headcanons#geto smut#satosugu x reader#satoru smut#satoru x reader#suguru smut#suguru x reader#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jjk x fem!reader
819 notes
·
View notes
Text
â bleeding hearts â (rough hands pt.3)
ïœĄïŸïœ„ ÂĄ content. rival bands hobie x FTM!reader, conflicting emotions, a lot of sexual tension, bleeding, lots of kissing, masturbation, oral (reader receiving) p-in-v sex, creampie. you let things go too far. now, you deny anything ever happened. with the final days of the competition coming up, you find yourself reconsidering your feelings for Hobie Brown.
wc: 4.5k
âł pt.1 / pt.2 / pt.3
âAgain. We need to go again.â
Youâve been at this for hours, practicing your songs for the battle of the bands until your voice was stripped raw of all pleasantness. Now you sounded rough, callous, a scratching against your vocal chords that left you wincing. But you needed to go further, harder, faster. You needed to go until your voice abandoned you.
It was your drummer who said something. âNo, I think we should call it a night. Youâre gonna lose your voice and we have a competition in a few days.â He was firm, gruff, overriding your demand to keep going with a slapdash period at the end of it. There was no room for argument, especially when all of your bandmates murmured with vague sounds of agreement.
You huff almost like a child who didnât get his way. âFine, whatever. You can leave. Iâm gonna keep going.â You turn back to the mic, fiddling with the strings of your bass. Your fingers were skinned raw like your throat, you werenât sure you could use it even if you wanted to. You strummed it while your band packed up, all of them telling you to get some rest. They all noticed something was terribly off about you but whenever asked, you would just grumble and turn away.
Alone, you slowly began to strum your bass and wince with pain as you hummed out the lyrics youâve been working on. Itâs been two weeks since youâve spoken to Hobie. Youâve seen each other at the venues where the competitions were taking place but would walk right by each other as if the other didnât even exist. Sometimes you would shoulder check, he would glare. It was as if nothing had changed from the beginning.
But your mind had been swimming with him. He lingered just as you had been trying to avoid. Every time you sat down to scratch down some lyrics, youâd always find them fading into songs about him. How much you love him, how much you hate him. Love and hate are simply the same emotions, you find yourself more and more convinced of it everyday you spend apart from him.
You only stop practicing when your fingers start to bleed onto the wire strings. You look at it, the blood seeping from your fingertips, hot and wet with your desire. You wished your heart would burst and blood would fill your throat, your lungs, your chest. And you would collapse, suffocating on the sweetness of your love.
You put bandages on your fingers and hoped the blood wouldn't seep through in the night. Collapsing onto your bed in only your underwear, you let out a weary sigh. You gazed at the cracked ceiling of your flat, your mind swirling with thoughts of Hobie against your will. You wanted to rid yourself of him, expel him from your body like vomit. You needed him out and away for fear you might decay into your affections for him.
You thought of him. His face, his hands, his cock. The baritone of his voice rang in your ears, singing out notes of pleasure for you. His hands worshiping your waist, his lips pressing kisses to your throat.
Your days usually ended like this, with your body suddenly nude of all clothing, your fingers viciously rubbing your hard t-dick. You imagined Hobie's fingers, stroking through your sweet slick, gathering it on his fingers before slipping one into you with little resistance to be had.
You let out a gasp and whimper as you slid in a second finger. Though it felt good, it didn't feel good enough. It wasn't the same, a poor replication of all you wanted. Your fingers weren't quite long enough, too short and stout to be his long, slender appendages, but they would make due as it were. After all, your days sleeping with Hobie were over and youâd have to quickly become used to your own fingers again.
You hated that you missed him even beyond the sex. It would be one thing if you missed his fingers, his tongue, the sweet stretch of his length inside you. But you missed him. You simply didn't know how to handle it. The notion that you liked him, feelings boiling to the surface against your will, it terrified you.
Your orgasm was unsatisfactory and left you feeling far worse off than before. You looked to the fingers of your other hand and found a few splotches of blood on the bandages.
The battle of the bands spanned 3 weeks. Bands from all over would compete against each other for the prize of a record deal. So far, The Mutts have beaten 3 others. As it turns out, the Mary Jane's were performing today after beating 2 others.
Your bleeding heart in your hands.
You were uninterested. Orâ you were pretending to be at least. Roaming the venue packed full of bands of friend and foe, you make your way to the bar to get a drink. It was deserved you thought. You had caught sight of Hobie from across the way, talking to a guy. It could have been something innocent but he was smiling too much, his fingers fiddling with something on the guy's jacket like he used to do to you. He had moved on so quickly.
Something jagged lodged itself in your throat, anger simmered to the surface. You wanted to go over and punch him but to everyone around, that would be uncalled for. You pretended to be unphased by the sight but you weren't sure if you were doing a good job of hiding your seething anger.
Hobie glanced to his side and caught your gaze. Immediately, he retracted his hand from the stranger and his smile fell. He looked away, you did the same as your drink came. Fuck him. Who needs that kind of drama in their lives?
It was The Mary Janesâ turn to go on. You didn't bother to turn around to look at the stage as they came on. It was loud, people chanting and cheering, intermingled with sharp whistles and booming claps. You nursed your drink and kept your head low.
âOne, two- One, two, three, four!â With the count, the band started playing, loud and fast and so messily chaotic it was cohesive. You expected something anti-authoritariant in nature, something you had heard from them in the past. But as Hobie began to sing, you found that the lyrics were rather lovely in nature, hidden behind gruffy, loud vocals and louder instrumentals.
The lyrics were for you. Or ratherâ about you. You could tell it so clearly. In a perfect world, you would have swooned and met him backstage with a passionate kiss, declaring your love for him. But all you could feel was the sinking pit opening up in your chest to swallow you whole.
âMy hands rough with your love
Sweet lips like a dove
Please donât say goodnight
To the one thing that brings me alightâ
You got up from the bar, slapping down a few quid and ducking out into the crowd. You waded between clammy bodies, grimacing at the humidity and scent of fresh sweat in the air. You needed to get out of here. How could you possibly listen to the retelling of you relationship sung out before a bunch of unknowing strangers?
âTo be or not to be
With sweet release we come to see
The way we stand in the debrisÂ
Of our fallen tragedyâ
His voice was beautiful. You couldn't stand it, the way the notes slithered around your throat and tightened into a choking hold. With a lump in your throat, you felt the need to sob, to scream, to tear your hair out bit by bit.
âWhat is this all for
And endless swirl of fresh gore
Why did we even start
When all weâd be left with is bleeding heartsâ
You made your way backstage where his voice faded into vague murmurs and you found a secluded area to let your tears flow freely.
You hadn't even noticed when Hobie and his Mary Janes' finished, their end marked by unanimous cheering and whistles. If only you had known the way Hobie rushed off stage to find you. He had seen you while performing, the distressed look upon your pretty face as you frantically looked for a way out. He wondered if he had gone too far. He hadn't meant to upset you. It was intended to be an apology.
People were congratulating Hobie as he made his way by. He didn't care for them. He just wanted to find you. And he did, he found you in the corner, your shoulders trembling. He could tell instantly that you were crying and felt all the more terrible about it. âLuvââ
You stood up straight from your hunched position and whipped around to look at him. Your cheeks were glossy, tears streaking your flesh like fresh cuts. His lyrics had carved a gory wound in your chest. You quickly began to wipe your cheeks with the backs of your hands.
He never meant to hurt you, never meant to make you cry. It was just vague enough for no one but you to understand it. It was for you. It was all for you. How could you not understand that.
You sniffled and crossed your arms over your chest as if to hold yourself. You turned away from him, ready to walk off and leave it there. But he grabbed your arm before you could leave. You attempted to shake yourself free but his grip was too tight.Â
He looked at you without a word, brows pinched, eyes desperate, an apology. It was as much an apology as a beg for things to return to how they used to be. A declaration that he missed you.
You were shaking, staring at him with wide eyes and trembling lips. You shoved him away from you. You didn't know how to handle feelings, tenderness, gory wounds and bleeding hearts. You did not want his heart, you told yourself. You did not want it beating in your palms, bloody and full of love. You could not kiss it the way he wanted. You could not love it the way one needed.
Can't you see that he loves you? Can't you see that heâs laying himself in the middle of the road and letting you run him over? Heâs placed his wounded heart in your hands. You shook your head and left him without a word, tears like rivers down your face. Hobie watched you retreat, his heart at his feet.
Oh, how love terrified you. The messiness, the gore, the tears of it all. You had every reason to avoid it. But it had seized you so viciously, so suddenly, and left you gasping for air. A cavity in your chest where your heart should be, left somewhere in the clutter of Hobieâs houseboat.
But a part of you hopes he sleeps with it, holds it in his arms and caresses it with his hands that once protected you.
Rough hands, sweet lips, bleeding hearts.
You avoid Hobie and he avoids you. Itâs a mutual thing. Your sneers at each other return from a distance. Shoulder checks and glowering glances between the love songs Hobie sings during the competition. Your minds run in a parallel, still lingering on each other in the dead of night.
And by the grace of some higher power, like a sick joke for the amusement of others, it seems as though for the final round, The Mutts and The Mary Jane's are being pitted against each other. Both bands came to life with the idea of being superior to the other in an official setting. Whoever lost would never live it down.
âWeâre gonna crush them.â Your drummer twirled his stick between his fingers, his eyes narrowing at the sight of the Mary Janes passing through. You and Hobie caught each other's gaze, a silent pact to never speak of what happened between you two. It would be something of the past, a fling, a brief blip in history. No one had to know of the way your chest lunged for him.
It was the night before the final day of the competition. The night before your Mutts faced off against the Mary Janes. You had told your band to get rest while you played well into the night, scribbling down Hobieâs name into your lyric book before times than you were comfortable with, scratching them out just as fast.
You glanced at your house phone in the corner, your fingers thrumming against your guitar strings aimlessly. You knew Hobieâs number by heart, your fingers already typing out the numbers against the flat of your bass. You wanted to call, to hear his voice to ease your anxieties. How ridiculous would it be to call your competitor before your competition?
But before you could have the will to stop yourself, you had set your bass down and walked over the the phone, taking it up off the stand and punching in the specific pattern of numbers to call him. The phone rang, once, then twice, giving you just enough time to regret your decision just as Hobie picked up.
ââEllo?â
You were silent for a long moment. You could still hang up if you wanted toâŠIf you wanted to. But you cleared your throat of the sudden hitch of your breath and let out a shaky sigh, âHobie?â
You could hear him cough across the line. âLuv.â His voice was tender in your ear and soothed you more than you would have liked any other time, but you needed it. Needed him. Your heart pulsed, your fingers swirled the coiled wire of the phone line.Â
There was silence for a long while. The two of you listened to each other's soft breathing and found comfort in the sound of the life within you. So many words to be said, so little will to say it. Your brows pinched, you caught your bottom lip between your lips.
âIâm sorry.â You babbled out. You were sorry for everything. For being a coward, for running away, for tossing his heart right back in his face when all he wanted was to make things right with you. âI'm such a fucking coward, aren't I?â You let out a weak chuckle.
Hobie chuckled with you, the low sweet rumble of his voice making you shudder. âA lilâ, but ainât we all?â There was something oddly comforting about his words. He soothed his fingers over your cheek and told you sweetly that it was all okay. A flaw that wasn't a fault of your own.
âI'm scared.âÂ
âOâ what?â
You held the receiver against your face, holding it with both hands, holding it as if it were him in your arms. âOf you.â Youâre terrified by him, the feelings he stirred up in your chest you weren't sure you were ready to handle. You don't know why youâre doing this, why youâre telling him this. Did you hope to hear him say he loved you and he was scared of it too?
âWould iâ make ya feel better y'know âm scared oâ ya too?â It was a tender admission. Two people, in rival bands, so scared to love each other, in love. What a sick joke. âBut who isn' scared? I never let beinâ scared stop me.â
âWhy are we doing this?â
Hobie hummed. You could almost hear him shrugging through the phone, his smile. âWhy shouldn' we be doinâ this?â He was so lighthearted and sweet through the grain of the phone speaker. You kept curling the phone line around your finger, curling and uncurling, curling and uncurling. âOur bands-â
âFuck âem.â Hobie scoffed. ââM noâ gonna let âem get in the way of whaâ I wanâ. They need tâ grow up.â
You chewed at the soft inner flesh of your cheek. âCan I come over?â You almost whisper into the phone. Your voice pleaded for him not to deny you of your request. How cruel could he be to deny a lonely, lovesick man his simple ask? Youâre lucky that Hobie was not as much of a dick as you always believed him to be. He hummed. âYa know ya can come over wheneva ya wan'.â
You said your sweet goodbyes and hung up the phone before going to put your shoes on. You left your flat in a run and caught a cab down to the docks where Hobieâs houseboat resided.
The salty wind whipped at your face as you boarded the boat, your shoes thumping against the hardwood as you made your way to the door. The nights were on from the inside, you could hear Hobieâs rummaging behind the door. He had been waiting for you.
He opened the door as soon as you knocked, standing before you in just a pair of sweatpants hanging lowly on his hips. He was beautiful and tragic and your stomach churned upon seeing him standing there before you. You stepped forward and wrapped your arms around his neck without as word, pressing your lips to his. The kindness one man extends to another.Â
Hobieâs hands were on your hips, dragging you so close you body pressed to his. Tender kisses shared between timid lips and wet tongues, Hobie pulled you into his home and closed the door behind you, pressing you gently to the wall with all his body. He wanted you to feel him, his desire, his need, his want, his love.
His fingers sunk into the plush of your flesh. His lips caressed yours, his tongue lapped into your mouth and teased at the sweetness of your mouth. Your desire spilled out all over each other, but you were gentle, your hands tenderly roaming. You sighed into his mouth and he swallowed it as if it were the only sustenance he'd ever need.Â
You placed your hands on his arms and broke your kiss to look up at him with soft, scared eyes. You both knew, if you did this, there was no going back.
âIâll take care oâ ya.â Hobie assured you, leaning down to kiss the corners of your sweet mouth. You caught his lips, the taste of him making you delirious.
You peeled each other's clothes off piece by piece, your fingers tracing, your eyes admiring. âYer beautiful.â Hobie murmured dizzily between kisses against your throat. He had never complimented you like that before. It came out like he had been waiting so very long to say that. Your face was hot, you purred with satisfaction. âYouâre beautiful too.â
Hobie led you over to his bed, messy as if he had just been laying in it. He had you sit at the end and asked you to lay back as he began to kneel down before you. You understood what he wanted to do. Every time before, it had been a hasty matter. Frantic, as if you were running out of time. But he had gone slow now, lowering to his knees and carefully parted your knees. He brought them up over his shoulders and with tender lips, began to kiss your inner thighs.
His breath was warm, fanning your thighs delicately. His lips traced a path along your supple flesh, fingers gripping into the meat of your legs. You fluttered where you needed him most as his breath kissed your clit. âHobie, pleaseââ You gasped as his tongue licked you where you were wet and open.
He was sweet. Tonguing at your open cunt gently. He dragged the tip to your hardened clit where you shuddered and moaned as he traced stars across the bud. He kissed you there like they were your lips, like they could kiss back, drooling and suckling where he knew you liked it most.Â
He tasted you. Your musky sweetness, the sweat from practicing all day. He liked your tanginess. You didn't taste like something artificial. He laid broad strokes against you, spindling dulcet mewls from your trembling lips. Your fingers curled into his sheets, back arching away from his bed.
He sucked at your clit, rolling the rosebud between his lips. Long ringed fingers pressing into your thighs, keeping them from claiming down on his head. Your legs trembled with every messy lick of his languid tongue.
âYer so good fâme.â Hobie hummed against you. You cried out. Suddenly you found yourself eternally grateful you were on a boat, completely removed from other people. You would have been embarrassed by how shamelessly you moaned for him.
Your fingers were pulling at his wicks. Suddenly feeling sappy, you wanted his lips against yours and his length filling you to the brim. You wanted to press your hand on your tummy and feel him place his love there. âPour yourself into me and I will give you the same kindness,â you wanted to say.
Hobie understood you wanted to go further by your needy tugs and began a tender path up your body with his lips. Your pelvis, navel, diaphragm, sternum. And when he reached your mouth, he had been nestled neatly between your legs with his heavy cock lying against your tummy as if to demonstrate how deep he would be once inside.
âBe gentle.â You told him, murmuring against his lips, your arms around his neck, eyes glossy and hazy. Hobie kissed you again, neat and sweet. It did not lack passion but it was contained. He did not want to scare you off with it, let it loose like a dog off a leash. You could tell he was holding back and kissed him deeper, coaxing it out with your tongue and teeth. He laid his passion out before you as if to say, âhere is my heart, take it or leave it, but it will always be yoursâ.
As Hobie eased his way into your wanton opening, you gasped into his mouth and your entire body shook with the sweet stretch. Your moan was high and shrill with pain and pleasure and all the things that make them one. Hobie's hands grasped your hips to keep you still, his lips pressing to your throat blooming with roses of hickeys.
You held each other as if to hide yourselves. You felt terribly vulnerable and bare with him so snuggly inside you. It didn't help when he got up and sat on his haunches for a better angle. Your hips were raised, back arched, your body laid, splayed out for him to admire.
Hobie rolled his hips into yours and you felt him brush your cervix. It made your walls flutter. You watched him falter a bit at the feeling of your soft wetness. Yes, he was right, all your rough edges and biting words was all a plot to hide how you truly longed for â and feared â the gentleness of love.
Hobie did as told and was rather gentle with you. He had never been so before, always in a rush, always fingering you until your body did things it had never done before, never leaving you until he had thoroughly satisfied himself with your orgasms and crying. But he looked as though he struggled to be gentle, as if it was something so foreign to him. He had never been gentle before but he wanted to be for you.
Two bodies and their struggle at love-making, you rolled your hips into each other, whisper-like moans and shuddering breaths fill the space between you. Hobie thrusted into you with a slow push of his hips, groaning at the way your greedy hole welcomed him. âSo good.â He murmured lowly.
You were purring with heavy, hazy eyes, gasping as youâre filled to the brim. You felt terribly close to him. Yes physically, but also emotionally. Your moans laced in with one another, mingled in the air with your humid sweat.
Everything was quite soft. Your skin stuck together due to the thin layer of sweat accumulating on your flesh. It was as if your bodies did not want to part, the feeling was too sweet. Your toes pointed and your legs shook. Hobie soothed a hand up and down your thighs. âIâs okay. Go âhead ân take iâ.â
âHobie~â You sang for him. Long gone were the days of heavy petting and questioning if youâd ever have the courage to go further with each other. The torture of will you won't you ended by the sweet relief of intercourse.
You grasped at Hobieâs hands on your house and pressed your hips down until you could feel him pressing into your intestines. You pressed your hand there and felt him move in and out of you. âGod!âÂ
âDoes I'm hurt?â Hobie slowed to a paused, holding you close, ready to adjust if it did. You viciously shook your head and reached out for him. âNoâŠcome kiss me.â Your voice was bare and full of a vulnerability you would have otherwise been embarrassed by. But he had stripped you of your humiliation and left you needy and wanting for love.
Hobie was eager to do as told, his heart swelling at your neediness. He came and he kissed you and you purred some more. Lips press, tongues push, the gentle sighs and moans into each other's mouth make you giggle softly against his lips. You hook your legs around his hips and pull him in.
There's a building in your lower abdomen, the beginnings of an orgasm tightening in your tummy. âI'm close.â You whisper between kisses. Hobieâs hands caress your body, sliding between your legs to rub at your aching clit. ââOw romantic would iâ be if we came together?â Hobie could feel himself approaching as well.
You squeezed him tight and held his face as you kissed him hard to shut him up and to hide the fact that you did want to cum with him.
It was a gentle affair, a building of pressure, heightened moans into each other's mouths. Your felt warm on the inside, the spilling of white goo inside of you, painting you white. Your walls pulsed with the feeling of your orgasm ravishing your body. A kaleidoscope of colors hazed your vision, stars dotted your gaze as you tossed your head back against the pillow and clutched Hobie tight. Your toes pointed, back arched, body shuddered. Your world collapsed and came back together all in one breath.
Hobie struggled to keep himself from collapsing on top of your lovely body. His hands gripped the sheets beside your head. His body trembled. He pulled out swiftly because he knew if he spent any longer inside of you he may cum again and fall even deeper in love.
Heavy panting as Hobie falls on the bed beside you, uncharacteristically pulling you close. After your rendezvous, youâd usually put your clothes back on and make your own hasty exit before things can get too sappy, too emotional, but youâre long past that now.
Hobie pressed kisses to the side of your neck. âSleep here t' night.â He almost pleaded with you but Hobie Brown would never be caught dead begging.
âSo we can wish each other good luck tomorrow morning?â You ask, looking down at him as he rests his head on your chest and looks up at you. Hobie smiled a bit, chuckling.
ââO course.â
#across the spiderverse#atsv#spiderman atsv#hobie brown#spiderman#spider punk#atsv hobie brown#atsv hobie#atsv spiderpunk#hobie brown x ftm!reader#hobie brown x trans!reader#hobei brown smut#atsv hobie smut#spiderpunk smut
173 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Doll's Burial âž» Jonathan Crane
READ DISCLAIMER
pairing | jonathan crane x reader
summary | You knew Jonathan Crane was meant for you from the moment you laid your eyes on him â a brilliant man, filled with wit and curiosity and youth. So perfect, in fact, that you have to take him away from the rest of the world and make him yours, your darling doll. Heâll like it, wonât he?
word count | 9k
Warnings: NON-CON/DUB-CON, dark!reader, kidnapping, Stockholm syndrome, readerâs delusional and sick and sadistic but sweet ig, religious (specifically Christian) disdain from Jon , murder/torture towards jon/in general, jon isnât scarecrow au, slightly ooc jon, p in v sex, househusband!jonathan, PROCEED WITH CAUTION - DO NOT READ IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE
Disclaimer: This is part of my unfinished works. I don't write anymore, but I still wanted to publish what I have. I'll use bullet points to explain what I planned to happen at the end. Also note that this is heavily unedited, there will be a lot of mistakes.
i.
You didnât know what beauty was until you met Jonathan Crane that fateful winterâs night, a night where the seasonâs gentle touch had left windows glazed with frost, and the late evening coated in a thick, gloomy darkness. Crystal flakes were falling from the sky onto your body like specks of dust, but it was nothing compared to the way it looked on him, his dark hair contrasting with the white, the snow melting upon the touch of his skin. His breath was coming out in puffs of smoke before dissipating into the bitter air, his square glasses glinting in the light of the street lamps. Â
Time had frozen still at that moment, as though your brain had gone numb, much like the cold was numbing your ears and toes and the tips of your fingers. Licking your lips, you observed as the man â whose name you did not know then â glanced at the slim watch on his wrist, shivering ever so slightly as a breeze brushed him by. He was wearing an elegant suit, colored charcoal, the dress shirt underneath thinly striped, and his shoes polished and new, no doubt recently bought. He seemed to be an educated man with wealth, maybe a doctor or lawyer, but you guessed doctor, because he struck you as a scientific mind, curious but practical.Â
He wasnât married, as he had no ring, which led you to believe that his profession took up a lot of his time and effort. After all, how could a man as gorgeous as him not be desired? Even the thought of him in bed with you set your loins alight, not to mention the slightest notion of him being yours until death do us part. Â
âSilly,â you had murmured to yourself, though there was a soft smile playing on your lips. âYouâre thinking too far ahead, like always.â
But it really wasnât your fault. He was so delightful to look at. Almost like a doll, with his plump pink lips and blush-dusted cheeks. You could imagine it already: a domestic life. He neednât not lift a finger, not think a single thought, as long as he allowed you to hold him in his arms. How was it that someone who had not done anything at all to warrant such attraction, found himself at the center of your obsessiveness?
Thereâs something about him. Something different I cannot deny. He was unlike anyone you had ever seen before, anyone you would ever see in the future. It was strange how humans worked, heart so easily manipulated. What was it that caught your attention in the first place? you wondered. The aesthetic of the scene? His simple presence in the emptiness of the street? Did it even matter anymore, now that you were so hopelessly captured by him?
âHey, excuse me, maâam!â
Heart thumping against your chest at the sudden noise, you answered hesitantly, âYes?â
The man, who was raising his voice so he could be heard across the street, gave you a wary look. âDo you know when the bus will arrive? Iâve been waiting for fifteen minutes â the sign said it would arrive at seven.â
âIâm not sure,â you lied. You hadnât expected him to talk to you. The event felt out of control, like you werenât sure what was going to happen next. It bothered you, but if anything, this was a sign. A sign that perhaps he was the one. âIâm waiting for it as well,â you continued. âDo you mind if I cross?â
âI donât.â
After you made sure there were no cars nearby, you walked across the road and finally got your first view of the man, finding his features, his mannerisms, his everything to be just as breathtaking as it was from a distance. He had a relatively low voice, around a medium pitch, and it was grated, almost like a vocal fry. He had these little freckles scattered across his face like distant stars in the sky. If it was possible, you would have plucked out every single one of them to store in a jar.
âI usually donât take the bus,â you said smoothly, trying to start a conversation, though all you could focus on the way he was looking at you, his gaze piercing and icy, âbut my carâs in a workshop. I thought Iâd try my luck here before heading to the subway.â
Your car wasnât in a workshop. It was in the garage parking lot just diagonal of his view. You had only gotten out because you wanted a quick coffee at the local cafĂ©. Eternally grateful that you spotted him along the way, you werenât sure what you would have done if you hadnât. It had only been a few minutes, and you were already in love.
The man hummed in response, not seeming to take much of an interest. âIâm in a similar situation myself . . . Iâll be on my way, then,â he said, clearing his throat.Â
He started walking down the sidewalk to the nearest subway station, a walk you knew was going to take about a while. And in those clothes? He was most certainly going to catch a cold. If it was proper to do so, you would have offered him your own coat, but in a city like this, where no one trusted, you didnât need to make him suspicious of your kindness. People were like animals, small critters. Approaching them too fast would scare them off. You had to be subtle, ease into it before you did anything too rash.Â
âAre you coming?â he asked, turning around, waiting for you to follow him. His tone was expectant, and almost humorous, like the thought of you continuing to wait for the bus was amusing to him. It made you amused. There would be work to do with his arrogance when you finally take him away, you made a mental note of that.Â
âNo,â you responded. âIâve changed my mind, Iâll have a friend come pick me up.â
â. . . Are you sure?â he pressed, concerned. He was concerned for you. It was so sweet.Â
âIâm sure,â you repeated. If you were with him for a second longer you would have gotten down on your knees and proposed.Â
He considered your words, then nodded. âWell, have a nice day, maâam.â
âYou as well . . . Iâm sorry, whatâs your name?â
âJonathan. Dr. Jonathan Crane.â
âJonathan,â you repeated, the word rolling off your tongue with ease. Jon-ah-thun, meaning God has given, gift of God. A gift to you, surely, or why else would he be here, standing in your presence if he wasnât meant to be taken away? To be polite, you gave him your own name, hoping he liked it as much as you liked his, and simply said, âHave a nice day,â hiding the butterflies inside your stomach that flew around like hail in a blizzard.Â
Jonathan Crane, my very own doll.
+++
The chains clinked against the others in the link, the cuffs tugging against the skin, pulled so hard it restricted the blood flow. It was only then the noises stopped, and a defeated sigh left your dollâs lips. His head leaned against the wall and his posture slumped, as though he had given up. It was a shame, too. The sight of him struggling was exhilarating. It filled you with such excitement and arousal that you wished he kept going.
Currently, you were working, with your laptop placed out in front of you on your desk, some oatmeal to your right. The camera system was hooked up to the large monitor, so from here you could watch Jonathanâs movements. He had been awake since the break of dawn, the time he usually got up for work, except he wasnât at his house today, he was in your basement, body against the cold floor, trembling like a scared bunny.
The planning was the most difficult part of this endevour. You had never actually kidnapped someone before. When you were a child, the local police suspected you in the mutilation of a few small critters in your apartment complex, and in college you were involved in the accidental death of one of your fellow students (he fell down the stairs and hit his head, nothing that anyone could prove was your fault), but to actually kidnap someone was entirely different.Â
It would be an ongoing investigation until the case was classified as cold, and even then some cold cases were picked up again after years; you had to make sure no could connect a link, because some people were too narrow-minded to understand how true and unconditional your adoration for him was; and not only that, but the amount of research â or stalking, as some might call it â that you had to do was exhaustive; but really, it was worth it, and Jonathan would fall for you just as you did for him within a few months, maybe a year at most. He would come to realize just how much you cared about him, and just how wonderful your life could be together. Once you arrived at that point, things would flow seamlessly. You had all the precautions in place. Even if he did try and escape, you always had a sedative in your pocket, and all the doors to your house was just as secure on the inside as it was on the outside.Â
The only thing you worried about was witnesses. See, Jonathan was usually very careful not to go into secluded alleyways or dingy locations on his own, which made it difficult to take him. So, you had to bump into him in a coffee shop â a coincidence, you had told him â and from there lure him out. Â
You sighed lovingly and gazed at Jonathan through the screen, deciding that it was time to bring him breakfast and lay out the ground rules.
After a few more minutes, you crept down the stairs with some food and water, careful not to step on any of the parts that would cause a creaking sound, and unlocked the basement with the passcode. When you opened the door, Jonathan raised his head, scooting his body away from your figure until he backed into a corner.
It was a dingy little place. It used to have carpet, but you removed that in favor of plastic tarp on the floor, nothing that could indefinitely stain the cement underneath. The walls were covered in that as well, and there was no window or clock to let him know the time. There were blankets to the side, and a small toilet to the other corner of the room. It was a good enough place for now. You hated seeing him in these conditions, but only once he proved responsible would you update him to a secured bedroom. At this point in time, he wasnât capable of understanding things, and would only try to run away if you gave him more freedom.Â
Jonathan stayed quiet for a long while, and so did you, but then he scoffed. âIâm not eating that.â
Frowning, you bent down to his level. You placed the bowl in front of him, the sweet aroma of cinnamon and honey filling the stale air. âIt's not poisoned, you know that.â
Jonathan did know that. He was smart enough to realize that a person wouldnât go through all the effort of bringing him here, only to poison him. There neednât be a conversation over this. He didnât reach for the bowl yet, but you knew he would when you left. Eventually, hunger would get to him.Â
âAre you in love with me?â he asked next.
Yes, yes I am. I love you as true as the air you breathe, as blue as your eyes gleam, and as certain as the beat of your heart.Â
âWhy do you ask?â you said instead.
âYour eyes are always dilated, you canât keep them off of me. Not at the bus station, the coffee shop.â He paused. âYouâre sick. Iâm not in love with you. Whatever fantasy you have is not real.â
âYou may not be in love with me now, but you will be soon.â
There was no point in hiding your intentions.Â
He scoffed again, head down. âRealize this, I have nothing. Whatever you want from me, I canât give you.â
Reaching out to him, you rubbed your thumb against his skin. He was cold. Again.Â
âYou need to learn how to keep warm,â you said, concerned. âThereâs some blankets. Use them.â
Jonathan pulled away, though you could tell he wanted you to keep doing that, because for a brief moment he almost leaned into your touch and warmth. So, you did just that. You gripped his chin and forced him to look at you. He put up a bit of a struggle, but in the end, he relented, and let you caress his skin. Letting your fingers trail up his cheek to his nose, you quickly made your way to his eyelashes, his long, thick eyelashes that fluttered like a black birdâs feathers.Â
âI did a bit of research on you,â you said. âJust enough to make sure no one would come looking for you right away, to learn your patterns and your habits, or any other important bits of information . . . like the fact that you have a therapist.â
Jonathan looked straight into your eyes. It was almost as if, at the moment, he was more concerned about what you might have read about him than his current predicament. He didnât want anyone to know his past, his secrets, his weaknesses. It was embarrassing, and you knew that because you read in his file â which took atrociously long to obtain â how ashamed he was of himself, how conscious.Â
He shoved you away, and you backed off.
âDonât be mean,â you frowned, hurt. âIt was necessary. Watching you through your window wasnât enough to truly know you. And even now, Iâm sure thereâs so much Iâve missed. Itâll be nice. As long as you listen and donât cause trouble, everything will be okay.â
âYouâre delusional,â he scowled. âIâve known enough people like you in my life to understand how you work. Once youâre tired of me, youâll dump me and get someone new to torment.â
âThatâs not true, and youâll see that,â you protested. It broke you to know that he thought of himself as expendable. â. . . I know you need some time to think. Iâll come down in a few hours with lunch, alright?â
You took his silence as a âyesâ.
âGood boy.â
+++
A few weeks had passed by. The snow was beginning to melt, turning into a mushy, brown sludge that you had to trudge through every morning to get to work. Admittedly, you were quite busy with your job, but you made as much time as you could for Jonathan. Your doll was in a sour mood the entire time, and after calling you a bitch and a unintelligent, perverted whore â such colorful language â he started begging you to let him go.
I wonât tell anyone. Iâll give you money. Please, Iâm begging you. All clearly signs of emotional distress.
It hurt you a lot when Jonathan rejected your affection. More than you thought it would. He should be grateful that you took such an interest in him, but instead he was disgusted. Of course, he would fall for you soon, but it made you wish that he had already done so, and that too on the night you two met.Â
Wouldnât it have been romantic? Love at first sight. Did you not deserve something like that? For someone to look into your eyes the way you did his and think, This is the one I want to marry. Again, you knew it would take time, but the wound still cut deep.Â
He was eating, which was good. One less thing to worry about. But when you checked his wrists to see if the cuffs were still locked you found them red with marks. It worried you a bit, so you applied some cream to them â or at least, tried to, with the way he was struggling and all. You did other things like bathe him, but despite how desperate you were to see his pretty cock, you never went beyond the waistline, and encouraged him to clean himself down there instead. You hoped it established some sense of trust between you two, because at least Jonathan would realize that you would never do anything to make him uncomfortable.Â
When you were researching Jonathan Crane â before you took him â you learned that he was a psychiatrist at Arkham Asylum. A professor at Gotham University first, but either way, it seemed that his heart lied with the sciences. You did a little internet digging and tracked his book orders, then picked something you thought he would like and was sure he hadnât read yet.
One book on chemistry and its applications on brain science, and another on psychology, a look into real-world examples written by a doctor from the late twentieth century.Â
Carefully wrapping it up in light blue paper, you tied it with a navy-colored ribbon and made a bow. Your fingers lingered on the box, a little nervous about handing it over to Jonathan, but you walked downstairs with it anyways, opening the basement door and watching with satisfaction as he scurried away once again.
âItâs just a gift,â you laughed, setting it down in front of him. He watched it warily. âI want you to open it. I hope youâll like it.â
Jonathanâs lower lip quivered, and you had a sudden desire to kiss him. Lips upon lips, heavy and sweet. Sometimes, you felt as though the only way to get close to him â truly close â was to peel off his skin and wrap it around you. Wouldnât that be wonderful? He would die, which you didnât want, but to think about it was enough. It was so intimate it made you hot all over.Â
âPlease,â Jonathan muttered. âPlease let me go. Iâll do anything.â
You sighed. âI donât want to hear this again. Iâve been really patient with you. Canât you just . . . be normal?â
âNormal?âÂ
Oh, dear. Heâs about to go into another one of his fits.
âHow can you expect me to be normal when youâve got me locked in chains?â he frowned. Surprisingly enough, he wasnât getting upset, but rather more submissive. He wasnât scowling or spitting in your face, but rather his head was downturned and his body language more open. Was this it? Was this the point of breaking?Â
âI have nothing,â he continued. âNo bed to sleep in, no touch . . .â
Touch. Well, he had you, didnât he?Â
âYou donât like it when I touch you,â you said.
He looked away, almost embarrassed. This doll of a man had you completely enamored, fooled, like a hopeless soul waiting for the heavens. Anything he did, anything he said, would make you fold in a heartbeat. If he asked you to go get the moon, you would die, frozen in the vastness of space just trying. He could make you do anything, except perhaps let you go, but only because you knew that deep down, he didnât really want it.
Jonathan didnât make an effort to come closer to you, and you didnât either. Despite your devotion, you wanted to see him make the first move. You had waited long enough. All you wanted was to be loved by him, and you knew that he had it in him to show his affection. He just feared you, feared that you would hurt him.
. . . Maybe a few more days. A few more days of waiting until you would take drastic action.
+++
Laying on the couch, you turned on the TV, opening up the Gotham news channel as background noise while you dozed off. There were a few errands to be done, but you decided to put them off until tomorrow as the weather had gotten worse. It wasnât raining anymore, and the snow was still brown and mushy, but it was freezing, and you made the stupid mistake of leaving your car outside.Â
After ten minutes of just lazing around, you were abruptly woken up by the ring of your doorbell. With a groan, you got up off the couch and unlocked the door, only for your nerves to jump and a nervous chuckle escape your lips.
âI â well, hi. Can I help you, officer?â you asked, looking the man in front of you up and down. He had wispy brown hair that was covered by a fur hoodie and a kind smile painted on his face. He didnât look like he meant any harm, but perhaps this was just a facade to get your guard down. For all you knew there could be police officers stationed all around your house. Or were you being too paranoid? Yes. You probably were.Â
âYou can,â he said, voice a little gruff. âMy name is Peter Wright, I just wanna ask you a few questions. May I come inside?â
You hesitated. âWhat's this about?â
Wright chuckled, but didnât answer. âDo you know a man named Jonathan Crane? You may have just passed him on the street â he had dark hair, glasses, clean-cut . . .â
Your mind ran through all the possibilities. There was absolutely no way this man could know you two even met. You were so careful â so unbelievably careful. Was there something you had overlooked? Something you had missed? Maybe someone saw you with Jonathan and reported it to the police once they realized he was missing.
â. . . No.â
Wright smiled. âNo need to be so tense. We just wanna know where he is.â
You smiled, trying to be friendly. âIâm sorry, sir, I have no clue who that is. You probably have the wrong person â â
â â yeah, figured,â Wright interrupted, flashing another smile. âHeâs been missing for a while. Youâre not in trouble, we just have to check every lead.â
âOh, I understand completely,â you said. âMay I ask, why have I become a . . . lead?â
âJust some security footage on a date of interest. You had crossed the street at a bus station.â Wright paused for a moment, seeing if you remembered anything. You did, but you kept your face blank. It was better to pretend. It made you relieved, however. This was nothing serious, and nothing that was your fault. âHe wrote it down in one of his journal entries, thatâs why we checked.â
âJournal entries?â you blurted out before you could stop yourself.
âYes. Thatâs how all these smart people are like, or so Iâve been told. Methodical, pattern-orientated.â
Was he even supposed to be telling you this? It seemed like this man was more loose-lipped than he first appeared. Perhaps you could pull some information out of him, turn on your charm.Â
âYou know what? Come inside. Itâs cold, and I can make you some hot coffee.â
âReally?â Wright raised an eyebrow. âNow youâre getting let me in?â
You gave a playful glare. âIâm not gonna ask again, sir.â
Wright obliged, and for the rest of the evening, he divulged information about the case, a little too flirtatious for your taste, but it got the work done, and by the end of the day, you learned that they had nothing on you, and nothing on this case.Â
+++
âJonathan,â you cooed as you entered the basement with a plate of mashed potatoes and steak. You immediately noticed that his knuckles were bloody, and realized what he was trying to do â he must have heard another person upstairs and banged against the concrete walls in the hopes that he wouldâve been heard.
What a stupid boy!
âHold on,â you muttered, annoyed, placing the food down. âIâll get you some bandages â â
â â Canât you just be here?â Jonathan said shakily, his voice hoarse. âYou said you loved me but you never spend time with me, youâre always upstairs . . . Iâm going insane.â
Your heart leaped. Finally. Finally! It was happening. He was beginning to see, to truly see the connection you both had. You could envision it already â a wedding, with only an eficator there to make things legitimate, with flowers and a beautiful background, perhaps a sunset or beach, or maybe some mountains â topped with snow. That would be perfect, absolutely wonderful. Oh, you would have to start making the plans now!Â
âDid I do something wrong?â
âWhat?â You snapped out of your thoughts. âOh, no. No, darling. Iâm just so excited, Iâve been waiting so long . . . Here, can I hold you?â
Jonathan nodded with a sniffle.Â
Not wasting a single moment, you wrapped him up in your arms, watching as he delicately snuggled his head in the crook of your neck. The feeling of his hair brushing up against your skin was exhilarating, making you shudder and shake like you were about to lose it. About to lose it and take him right then and there, all romantic like, with nice words and the scent of rose petals . . . Maybe your first time could be in a bath, with lit candles, cleaning each other off. It was â
Hold on. Where was his chain?
Jonathanâs arms were around your waist, but you couldnât feel the metal. You looked to the hook on the wall and saw that it had broken off, next to it the psychology book you gave to him, heavily dented.Â
Chasting yourself, you felt Jonathan tighten his grip around your body. You should have checked â you should have checked for the chain like you did every time you came down. What was wrong with you? This one simple mistake could ruin everything . . .Â
Trying to think as quickly as you could, you looked around the room for the other book, but couldnât find it anywhere. You had a sedative syringe in your pocket, but you couldnât get to it without alerting him. Alas, you finally felt something poking you in the side, something sharp like an edge, and within seconds you had been tossed to the floor and hit over the head.
+++
When you finally woke up, your head was reeling. You had a massive headache, and everytime you tried to sit up your vision would go a little dark and you would give up. Before you could try again, you had a hand against your throat. You felt a horrible surge of anger, and in the midst of your emotions, a slight sense of arousal.
âAfter everything Iâve done for you?â you cried out, voice choked. You could feel a shift in movement, because after Jonathan realized he was hurting you, he loosened his grip, but it still wasnât enough to get out of his grasp. He probably tried to open the basement door but couldnât, so waited until you came to give him the passcode. You couldnât rely on the hope that he wouldnât hurt you. He was desperate. But so were you.
âEverything youâve done,â he repeated with a low murmur. âYou know how humiliating it is to be trapped in a basement for a month, forced to bathe in front of you because I canât even be trusted with a flow of water? Have to piss with chains on? Iâm a doctor, I shouldnât have to submit to your delusion.â
âYou should and you will!â you screeched, squirming. âYou finally have someone to love you, to adore you, someone who would do anything for you, and itâs still not enough. Or you know what? Maybe you like that. Being sad all the time, not having anyone to care for you. Probably used to it, huh? Distant parents, bitch grandmother, no friends, no lovers . . .â
Jonathan tossed you to the floor and pinned you down, his nose close to yours, breathing heavy, eyes a little glossy. Then, without warning, he slapped you. The sting was both painful and pleasurable. The little whimper you let out was more of a light sigh, but you didnât let that distract you. All you needed to do was reach into your pocket for the syringe, which he clearly hadnât noticed was there. If you could drug him just a little, you would be able to get your power back, your control.
âI want the code. Thatâs it.â
âI want a kiss.â
âFuck you.â
âJust one kiss. A nice, long one.â
Jonathan thought for a moment. His breath tickled your skin. Then, he leaned in, his eyes fluttering shut, and brushed his perfect, pink lips against yours. He was so easily manipulated, so eager. Even when he had all the power, he still fell for your little antic. Or maybe he just wanted an excuse to kiss you.
While he was distracted, you swiftly took the syringe out and stabbed him with it, pushing half the liquid in. He pulled away and gasped, but then his eyes started drooping, and his movements became more wobbly, and he fell into your arms, disorientated and dizzy.
âMm . . . what did you do?â he asked.Â
You grabbed his hair, making him wince in pain. âYou know, Iâve been trying so hard to be patient, not rushing you, making you feel as safe as possibleâ You paused. âBut sometimes people arenât grateful for what they have. Thatâs okay, it happens. You just have to learn. Iâll be patient again, just for you.â
You laid him on his back and started unbuckling his pants belt. He tried to stop you, but his movements were too weak and groggy.
âDonât â donât,â he pleaded.
You stopped, but only for the time being. You lifted him up onto his feet and let him lean against you. His feet were dragging a little against the floor, but he managed to walk. He pulled himself away from you when you made it to the top of the stairs but stumbled. He just wasnât strong enough. You unlocked the passcode.
You led him over to the bathroom on your first floor, where you opened the tubâs tap and let the water flow. Jonathanâs eyelids drooped slightly, but you could see â smell â the fear in them. He knew what you were going to do, and he was helpless to stop it.Â
Taking off the rest of his belt, you pulled his cock out. White, soft, a little big, but other than that it was perfect, just like every other part of him. You brushed your finger across it, watching the way it twitched in your hands. Unable to stop yourself, you leaned down and gave the head a small kiss, but that was the last bit of kindness Jonathan was going to receive today. In fact, receive for a long while.
You dipped your hand in the tub, which was steadily flowing with water, and gave his cock a hard squeeze, making him whimper in pain. âThatâs the closest to lube youâll get,â you said. âNow come on, donât fight me. Dip your face in.â
Pushing his head down into the tub wasnât much of a struggle, but Jonathan wasnât making it easy. Your doll, your poor doll. He didnât want to be hurt, but that was what had to happen. And it would keep happening until he finally admitted that he loved you.Â
When Jonathanâs nose touched the water, he groaned, his head dizzy. It was cold, but by the time he could even register the temperature, his entire head was in, held by your hand as your other stroked his cock. A few air bubbles came up, but you didnât give in. You wanted him to struggle, you wanted him to be in pain. He was like a fragile mouse caught in a trap. Only you could let him go. Only you had the power to.
After a few more seconds, you lifted his head up, watching with glee as he gasped for air, coughing and sputtering when he could spare it.Â
âAw, baby boy. You donât like that very much, do you?â
He shook his head, opening his mouth to speak, but you didnât let him. You just shoved him down into the tub again, feeling your body tingle. You swiped your finger over that little hole where you would soon force cum to shoot out of, and pressed down on it hard. Then, you found your way to his balls, slightly pulling at the small hairs there. Pinching and squeezing. His thighs shook, so you slapped them. They were another beautiful part of his body.
You continued pumping, up and down, steadily, then pulled him out. You could feel some pre-cum on your hands . . . even when you were torturing him he couldnât control his biological reactions.
When he came up for the second time, he begged, âPlease â Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry . . . Mercy, I canât!â
His hair was wet, sticking to his forehead, and water was running down from his chin to his chest underneath the plain white shirt you had given him. His nipples were perked, probably from all the adrenaline, but you liked to think that it was because he was aroused.Â
âYou can and you will,â you growled. âTake it. Take it!â
+++
When you were finished with him, you took him back down to the basement, his cock hanging limp through the zipper area of his pants, and tossed him to the floor. Noticing one of the books you gifted him on the ground, you picked it up and threw it at him. It hit his leg, and within seconds, he passed out.Â
You locked the door and left him like that for the next few days. No food, no water, no nothing. Through the camera you could see that he was barely moving. He only got up to use the toilet, but other than that, he was like a slug. It was on the third day that you decided to go down again and nourish him, otherwise he might die, and you didn't want that, not after all this hard work.Â
ii.
Jonathan Crane was respected throughout the city of Gotham, a known and reputable psychiatrist amongst others in his field, as well as connected with higher elites who often funded his projects, his small passions. Never did he think he would ever end up in someoneâs basement, that too the basement of a beauty.Â
He had gotten into a car accident while pulling out of Akrhamâs parking lot. It was a stupid mistake, not even his fault, really. The curb was so narrow and it was difficult to see past the line of trees whether another car was coming or not, and in his rush to get home, he went ahead without thinking and collided with a red Sedan.
No one was injured, but his car was beat up, and after getting it towed, he had to walk all the way to the nearest bus station (which was very far away, as the aslyum was rather secluded). It was cold, and he wasnât dressed for this weather at all. He tried to take his mind off the temperature by looking at his watch, the tick-tick ticking, but when he finally got there, he found that the bus was not coming at all. It had been fifteen minutes, and nothing was there. The entire street was surprisingly empty for a city as busy as Gotham, with only the occasional patrol car driving past.
He was about ready to head to the subway â another long trek â when he saw someone else standing across the street. It was a woman, he could tell from the figure, but she was shrouded in darkness . . . Maybe she was waiting for the bus as well.
âHey, excuse me, maâam!â he shouted out, hoping not to startle her. He knew how women could get, all scared and skittish when they were alone. He understood. Crime rates were high, rape and theft were common. Even he was on his guard right now.Â
âYes?â the woman answered hesitantly.Â
âDo you know when the bus will arrive?â Jonathan asked. âIâve been waiting for fifteen minutes â the sign said it would arrive at seven.â
âIâm not sure,â she said. âIâm waiting for it as well. Do you mind if I cross?â
Jonathan hadnât expected that, but agreed nonetheless. He found it a bit odd that she was waiting on the other side of the road, but figured that she might have only just arrived. When she crossed, the light of the street lamps hit her face and he was taken aback. She was awfully pretty â beautiful, in fact. She was looking at him with almost dazed eyes, a nervous expression upon her face. He couldnât tell if she found him attractive, or if she was intimidated by him. Most people were.Â
They had a short conversation that eventually ended. Jonathan would head down to the subway station, and the woman had opted to call her friend to pick her up. He was a little disappointed. She seemed interesting, and there was no harm in continuing their conversation, but he was also tired and in no mood to convince her to come along with him.Â
He was about to leave when she asked him for his name. âJonathan. Dr. Jonathan Crane,â he clarified.
âJonathan,â she repeated. For a moment, he felt ill at ease. Maybe it was the reminder that he was in the middle of an empty street at night, or the way she looked at him as she repeated his name. He shook it off, he was just being silly.Â
The woman gave him her name â your name, a nice name. He didnât know what it was about you, but for the rest of the day you were on his mind. It was enough to make him mention you in his journal, mention with a flow of compliments that ranged from beautiful to almost sinister.
+++
Jonathan had always had a bit of a problem when it came to people. As a child he was ostracized and bullied for his gangly body, and in his adulthood, he had always come off as too unnerving for others. It probably didnât help that he was arrogant and assuming, too. When it came to lovers, he could get quite obsessive, a problem that broke most of his relationships. Apparently no one liked it when their boyfriends were possessive.
Heâd had a few affairs before, but nothing ever serious. He could never find someone he liked enough to marry. On the surface, he semed like the kind of guy that was more interested in his work than anything romantic, but in the end he had been raised with typical values, and as much as he tried to shake it off, he really felt like his path in life was to work, marry, have children, and then die.
When he was a kid his grandmother, Keeny, stressed upon him the importance of finding a good Christian wife. She must be a virgin, submissive, good-natured, and so on. He was sure she had already picked someone from their small town for him, because she was oddly pushy towards this one Church girl who liked to have ribbons in her braids (that was all he really remembered of her). Jonathan wondered what his grandmother thought of him now. Despite all the bad memories associated with her, he still sent letters with money every once in a while. She responded sometimes, mostly with pleas for him to come back, but he never paid them any mind. He was done with her and Georgia.Â
In his mind, his ideal wife would be an intellectual just like him. Preferably smart, but not as smart as him, who was just as clingy as he was, who understood and could care for him, and who was perhaps a little more on the dominant side. He was always embarrassed with the fact that he liked dominant women, but wasnât going to let that stop him from finding one, or at least, hoping one would find him.
âSo, youâre opening yourself up to new relationships,â his therapist, Dr. Taylor Smith said, an encouraging smile on her face. Jonathan had been with her for years, and while they were strictly professional, Jonathan couldnât help but be slightly attached to her. It was what happened when someone gave him even the slightest ounce of affection.
âI suppose so,â Jonathan responded, not knowing what else to say.
âIf youâre ready for it, I think you should go out and start talking to people,â Smith suggested. âYou have a lot of colleagues, you could start there.â
Jonathan frowned. âTheyâve stopped asking me to lunches.â
âBecause you decline all the time?â
âProbably.â
âThen why donât you ask them first?â
Jonathan frowned again. âIâd rather not.â
Smith gave a knowing look. âAnd how do you suppose to meet people, then?â
Jonathan didnât want to answer. He knew he was being silly, but he just didnât want to be the one to make the first move. Eventually someone would come along and ask him out, right? He just had to wait a little . . . Perhaps he could loiter around some bookstores or near the lectures he attended so he could meet a woman who was like-minded.
âLook,â Smith said, intertwining her hands. âBefore we meet again next week, I want you to have made an effort towards a relationship. Friendship would be a good start.â
âI have friends. Harleen is â fine,â Jonathan relented, after seeing the glare his therapist was giving. âIâll do that. Itâll be my homework,â he joked, but on the inside he was thoroughly annoyed.
+++
Jonathanâs first idea was to go to a coffee shop. He had been starved for some caffeine and decided that instead of making one at home he could go out and get one. He parked his car in a nearby garage and walked over to a local shop. It had a long line of impatient-looking people, moody, too, at that.
He took his place in line, inhaling the sweet aroma of the atmosphere. A few people were working, typing away at their laptops, while others were with their friends or family or partners. He tried to look as casual as possible, sweeping his hair over his forehead every once in a while, but then he stopped, feeling stupid.
He felt like a kid back in highschool trying to get a girlâs attention. Everyone here was either already with someone or rushing to get out. It was a dumb idea. Heâd just get his coffee and leave.
Maybe he could just ask his coworkers at the asylum. They were nice enough, and it would probably do good on his work relationships if he made an effort on them.
When he got to the counter he ordered a small latte and went on his way, but after turning the corner he bumped into someone. They were holding a cup of coffee â from the same cafe he just went to. The cap, which must not have been applied properly, fell to the ground, and all the hot, brown liquid splashed onto both him and . . . and . . . the lady from the bus station?
Jonathan hissed at the burning sensation, but restrained himself from letting out a small scream. A few people stopped and turned to look at them. A few of them in pity, others stifling their giggles, while one man offered to go get some napkins.
âOh, Iâm so sorry!â the woman â you â said, grabbing some napkins from the man and wiping your blouse off.
Jonathan glared.
âWhat is wrong with you?â he sneered, his face contorted in controlled disgust. âAre you stalking me?â
âWhat? I donât â look, Iâm really sorry, sir,â you fervently apologized, which made Jonathan feel a bit bad. âHere â some napkins â â
â â Donât bother,â Jonathan said, looking down at his suit, though his tone was a bit softer.Â
There was a moment of silence. Jonathan admired your features for those few moments, and thought back to how he wrote about you in his journal. His cheeks flushed a light pink at the memory. Imagine what would happen if you found out . . .
âArenât you going to say sorry, too?â
Jonathan sighed, getting annoyed again. âIâm sorry,â but it was sarcastic.Â
âI want to hear a genuine apology,â you said, but before Jonathan could say anything, you continued, âThat or . . . you buy me another cup of coffee and we go our separate ways.â
Jonathan was caught off guard, but he realized that it was the perfect opportunity to do what he came here for: make a friend. And she was so obviously flirting.Â
âAlright. But weâll be quick. I have to change.â
You chuckled. âOkay, okay.â
You both walked back to the coffee shop, standing in line as you looked over the menu. Jonathan wondered what to say.
âItâs quite the coincidence, donât you think?â he said, feeling sticky as his dress shirt stuck to his skin. âWe meet at the bus station, then here . . .â
âWhat do you mean?â you asked, confused.
Jonathan couldnât believe that you didnât remember. âI introduced myself to you. Dr. Jonathan Crane. And you told me your name.â
You thought for a moment, eyes dazed for a few seconds, but when you looked back at him you shook your head. âI-I suppose you look familiar, but I donât really remember . . . Iâm sorry.â
âOh, thatâs alright.â
Eventually, you both got up to the front. You ordered another coffee and Jonathan paid with his card. This time, he made sure your lid was secured on properly. When he got out of the cafe for the second time that day, he felt disappointed that he had to leave you again.
At the bus station he had let you go, and was he about to do the same thing here? No. He would try, shoot his chance. If it didn't work, so what? He would get over it.
âI can walk you back to your car,â Jonathan offered, taking a sip of his coffee, which thankfully he didnât drop when he bumped into you.Â
âI donât want to bother you,â you said, shaking your head. âItâs all the way down the road.â
âI insist,â he said.Â
You smiled. It was such a sweet smile, Jonathan wished he could igraine the memory into his mind forever.Â
âWhat do you do for work?â he asked, trying to make light conversation.
âReal estate,â you responded. âYou?â
âIâm a psychiatrist . . .â
He didnât mention the fact that he worked at Arkham. It was infamous in Gotham, and not that great of a conversation starter. Jonathan didnât want this to turn into an interview about what itâs like to work there, how the patients were, and so on.
When you and Jonathan reached your car, he felt that odd sense of dread again. He was near a closed-off area behind a shop. It was one of those places that had parking lots for behind a store, and was shaped almost like a square. The shop was closed, and there was only one car in the area â presumably yours.
âSorry,â you apologized with a laugh after seeing the look on his face. âThere was no parking nearby. Iâm actually kind of glad you walked me . . . itâs a little scary all by myself.â
âItâs fine. I understand,â Jonathan said with a shrug, ignoring his instincts. He walked you to the car, and before he knew what was happening, he was knocked out.Â
+++
The chains clinked against the others in the link, the cuffs tugging against Jonathan Craneâs skin, pulled so hard it restricted the blood flow. It was only then he stopped, and let a defeated sigh escape his lips. His head leaned against the wall and his posture slumped. Since he woke up he had been trying to get out of this place â out of this basement, it looked to be. His thoughts flooded his head a million times, and it was impossible for him to produce a semblance of coherent thinking. He begged his brain to stop working, to just be quiet for a moment so he could control his emotions and focus, but it wouldnât. It left him tired and confused and scared.
What happened to me?
Why am I here?
Was that woman responsible for this? Did she kidnap me? Oh god, she kidnapped me.
What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?
People are going to notice Iâm missing. The police will come for me, Iâll be fine.
No they wonât. Itâs Gotham, no one will do anything about it.
Jonathan squeezed his eyes shut. Stop it. Stop thinking.
After a while, he got his thoughts to quiet, but before he could be rational, the padlock clicked and the door opened. He backed into a corner â well, as far as his binding would let him, and his suspicions were confirmed.
It was you. You were his captor. His doom.
You placed a bowl of oatmeal in front of him. Cinnamon and honey filled the air. It had little pieces of apple cut up, and even some chocolate chips on the side. It was absolutely heavenly, and Jonathan could feel his mouth water at just the sight of it. He restrained himself, however. He was not that hungry, at least not yet, and he couldnât be sure it wasnât poisioned.Â
âIâm not eating that.â
Frowning, you bent down to his level. âIt's not poisoned, you know that.â
Jonathan did know that. He was smart enough to realize that a person wouldnât go through all the effort of bringing him here, only to poison him.Â
âAre you in love with me?â he asked next.
âWhy do you ask?â you said instead. Avoiding the question.
âYour eyes are always dilated, you canât keep them off of me. Not at the bus station, the coffee shop.â He paused. âYouâre sick. Iâm not in love with you. Whatever fantasy you have is not real.â
âYou may not be in love with me now, but you will be soon.â
Was it wrong that for a moment Jonathan felt nice? In all his life, he never had someone care for him, but here, someone had gone through the effort of kidnapping him just to be with him. He felt stupid for thinking like that. This wasnât some story, it was reality, and in reality, you didnât actually love him. You were obsessed. Obsessed . . . Was he that incapable of being loved that people had to either hate him or obsess over him like an object? Was there no in-between?Â
There were a few more words exchanged. You brushed your fingers against his skin, and though he pulled away, he couldnât deny the affection rising within him. No one had ever touched him this gently before, this kindly.
You left, leaving Jonathan alone in the cold, dark room. After a few moments of hesitation, he reached for the bowl, and began eating.
+++
A few weeks had passed by. Jonathan couldnât tell if the weather outside had begun to turn warm, or if it was still as cold as the last time he saw it. He never knew what time it was unless you came down with food, and even then, he was probably a couple of hours off. As he spent time in that basement, searching for a way out, he felt a sense of desperate hopelessness creep onto him. Would he ever make it out alive?
He couldnât believe that he was even in this situation. After insulting you and calling you names, he resorted to fervent begging, but even that wasnât enough to make you let him go. In your delusion you had made his life a misery. He couldnât keep living in your basement like some sort of pet, forced to bathe in front of you and constantly monitored by cameras.
Maybe Jonathan would have liked you better if you actually gave him a nice room to sleep in. Or if you made something other than acai bowls and fruit smoothies all the time.
He could see it in your eyes that you truly believed you loved him, and it made him feel scared. While he overviewed cases like this and met people with the same mentality to kidnap and stalk, he still didnât know what to do. In a part of his brain, he thought that maybe you werenât so bad and that you could have been torturing him right now, but instead was being kind and thoughtful.Â
You tried to apply cream to his bruised wrists, and you didnât even scold him for trying to get out of the handcuffs. He made it a difficult process, but it was because he was afraid. He had never been touched like that before. You were making him feel all sorts of things â anger, confusion, fear.Â
It didnât help when you brought down a present for him. A book on chemistry, and another on psychology. It was wrapped in a box, which was wrapped in a light-blue color. Why were you so sweet? In all his years, he had never gotten a present as meaningful as this. His heart had wrenched uncomfortably, and he had to remind himself who you were, what type of person you were.
Maybe if he used this book to hit you over the head with, it would knock you out and he could escape. He could use it to break the chains, too. They were hardcover, and th
âââ
(I stopped writing here.)
The rest of this section was just going to be through Jonathanâs perspective.
iii.
You opened the door hesitantly, a wave of guilt flooding your body. Jonathan lay there on the floor, beaten and bruised, shivering in a corner even though he had a blanket around him. He didnât smell good, but you expected it to be worse, so you took it as a sign that things could still be salvaged.
âââ
(I stopped writing here).
Jonathan is passed out, barely able to move. For the next few days, you nurse him back to health. You clean him, feed him, and give him better clothing. He doesnât fight back. Slowly, he starts to accept his new environment and you upgrade him to a guest bedroom, but you still lock the doors and windows so he canât escape.
The police officer comes back to flirt. Youâre annoyed, but you know you need him for info. The police officer starts to get suspicious, and out of fear heâll do something, you murder him. The murder is sort of the climax of the story.
After that whole ordeal, Jonathan has been completely conditioned by you, but the ending is open-ended. âThe Dollâs Burialâ is meant to represent a burial of his true self, replaced by a version you created, or, his actual death. It depends on you â do you get bored of him, is it truly an obsession? Or do you truly love him, and are willing to spend your whole life as his wife?
Tagging in case ya'll are still interested: @shroombloom-rry @madnessandobsession @henrywintersdearestgirl @hllywdwhre @your-nanas-house @ellebelleshelby @Meetmeatyourworst @hanawrites404 @Emimurphy2008
@nela-cutie
@slut4thebroken
@wild-rose-35
@madeinuk
@flwrs4aust
@httpxgray
#Jonathan Crane#Jonathan Crane x reader#Jonathan Crane x y/n#Jonathan Crane x you#the dark knight trilogy#fanfiction#scarecrow x reader#scarecrow x y/n#scarecrow x you#cillian murphy#pinguwrites
139 notes
·
View notes
Text
âStudyingâ
Aemond Targaryen Modern AU! x Reader
Warnings- Smut, filthy, oral, p in v sex, creampie, leg shaking, somebody lock me behind bars for this
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
Aemond Targaryen was a man not easily swayed, especially not when he knew it was wrong. But, his eyes couldnât help but greedily look at your exposed legs. He had invited you over for you weekly study sessions, but if anything he wasnât focused on the calculus work in front of him. He was focused on the way your lips wrapped around the eraser part of your pencil, nibbling on it with concentration. God he imagined those sweet lips wrapped around his cock, sucking him so sweetly.
Gods, he knew he shouldnât be thinking about you like this, he knew. You were his best friend, his sunshine in his darkness. Hell you met his dysfunctional family during the holidays, and they loved you. His mother Alicent was happy that her son had a good friend to rely on during college. If only she knew the way his cock hardens whenever he sees your tongue peak ever so slightly out between your lips.
You groan, feeling your brain is too numb to work on the calculus equation, effectively snapping him out of his embarrassing daydream. FuckâŠ.he knew he was doomed if she saw his boner in his grey sweats. He saw you sigh and take off your sweater, leaving you in a small tee, and it took everything in him to not roll his eyes and fuck his hand like heâs a teen boy who just saw a pair of tits for the first time.
Aemond can feel a heat rise, sweat forming on the back of his neck, and he swallows hard. He bites his lip subtly, and stares at you with eyes clouded with lust. You stand up, stretching, causing your shirt to ride up exposing your stomach. His eyes burn the sight into his memory, happily. You yawn and walk over to the kitchen part of his dorm and grab a glass of water. Aemond asks for one too, his voice hoarse.
He watches you, eyeing you like a predator. His cock is so hard, it almost hurts. He watches as you set the glasses of water down and take a large gulp of water. He watches the way your throat moves and wants nothing more than to shove his cock in your mouth and facefuck you, but he refrains, biting down on his lip.
âI just donât understand this problem Aemy. Itâs too hard.â You say and Aemond nods, not listening to what youâre saying at all, only watching your lips. âI mean I thought since I was taking a degree in fucking education I wouldnât have to do math!â You rant and Aemond just stares at you with lust in his dark eyes. âIâm so stressed and finals are coming up and this is supposed to be on the final and ugh this is the worst!â You say, groaning.
Aemond finally speaks up. âI know how you can de-stress.â You look at him confused, your head tilted ever so slightly to the side. âWhat do you mean Aemy?â You ask, to which he retorts. âI know of a way that you and I both can de-stressâŠ.would you be interested princess?â You canât deny the way his pet name for you makes your thighs clench together slightly.
Aemond pushes his chair out from the table, giving you a good look at his clothes bulge. It massiveâŠjust how long has he been like that? You wonder. You bite your lip slightly and stare at his bulge, feeling yourself become aroused at the sight. A small blush coats the tops of your cheeks, causing Aemond to chuckle darkly.
âItâs your choice princess. We can have a good time or we can forget this ever happened and go back to studying.â Aemond says, placing a hand on his inner thigh, close to his bulge. Your thighs rub together as you think over the choices, before settling on one. Aemond was hot, you knew it and he knew it. You canât remember the last time a guy looked at you with a fraction of affection and love.
You swallow slowly and nod, standing up from your chair and making your way to him. Aemond leans back in his chair and feels himself get harder, if he even could at that point. Once youâre in his vicinity, he grabs your u waist and places you on his lap, your clothed pussy right above his throbbing cock. He lets out a soft groan feeling your warm body on his.
Aemondâs hand caresses your cheek before gently grabbing your chin and placing a hot kiss on your lips. His lips move against yours feverishly, wanting to devour you whole. His hands roam, landing on the curve of your ass, fondling gently. You kiss him passionately, feeling his tongue meet yours in a fiery kiss. Your hands roam over his chest, feeling his pecs before making their way to his hair, gently tangling them in his silver locks.
He leaves hot open mouthed kisses trailing from your lips down your neck. Aemond leaves hickeys on your neck, claiming you as his. He pulls away to remove his shirt, revealing his toned body. He is built like a Greek god. His abs look so pretty in the soft dorm lighting. He goes back to kissing your neck, whispering against your skin, âfuck..youâre so fucking pretty Princess⊠do you feel how hard I am for you?â
You let out a soft moan as he grinds his cock against your pussy. You feel wet in your underwear, only making you more horny. His hands roam down your body and they go up your shirt, groping your tits gently. He groans and kisses your neck, sucking a pretty hickey on your neck. Aemond tugs at your shirt and says âfuck baby I need this off..â
You take off your shirt and throw it to the side somewhere in his dorm. He groans and his eyes roll in the back of his head, seeing your gorgeous tits. You unclasp your bra and fling it to where you put your shirt. When Aemond sees your bare tits he almost cums.
You were so pretty, and he wanted you to know it. He gently reaches up fondles your tits, rolling the buds around, making them perk up. You moan feeling his warm, wet mouth on your pebbled nipple, sucking. He kisses and suckâs your tit, while fondling the other, and then he switches to the other tit.
He moans, looking at your swollen and perk tits. His cock is screaming to be let out and he gently pushes you to your knees, kneeling in front of him. His pushes his pants and boxers down to his ankles, revealing his throbbing dick. Heâs leaking precum, the tip red and super horny.
His cock was so pretty, long and with the right amount of girth to make you see stars. He was neatly shaven, and his balls were heavy. He gives himself a few pumps before gently grabbing your chin and bringing you closer to his throbbing dick. You swallow, salivating at the sight. You place a hand on his inner thigh and press a kiss on the top of his cock head. He flexes his stomach slightly, needy for your mouth.
You spit on his tip, watching the saliva run down his hard dick. You pump him with the new lubricant and watch as his head falls back and his mouth opens in a silent moan. You then put his tip in your mouth, kitty licking his tip. He groans and says âbaby quit fucking teasing meâ and you comply.
You slide his dick in your mouth, feeling his tip touch the back of your throat. You want to gag, but seeing him fall apart all from your mouth is enough for you to bare it. You hollow your cheeks and suck his pretty cock, reveling in his pretty moans and whimpers. His eyes are shut in pleasure and he moans your name. âFuck babyâŠyou feel so fucking good..keep sucking me like thatâŠfuck!â
You start to play with his balls, massaging them in your hand. His moans increase and for a moment he forgets heâs in his college dorm. He places a hand on the back of your head, forcing you to deepthroat his cock. âFuck princessâŠIâm gonna cum soon if you donât stop!â
He moans, and he flexes his stomach, resisting the urge not to thrust his cock in and out of your mouth. With an audible pop, you remove your mouth from his cock and he groans at the loss. He looks at you with hooded eyes, completely covered with lust. He watches you remove your shorts and underwear, noticing a wet spot in them.
He grins looking at how horny you are. âFuck princessâŠyouâre soaking.â He says rubbing two thick fingers over your slick pussy. He gathers the slick and rubs it over his cock. You climb on his lap and he searches his drawers in order to find a condom. âIâm on the pill, and healthy.â You say and looks at you with a soft smile.
âYouâre too good for me baby..câmere.â He says and places a sweet kiss on your lips. You two kiss for a moment, grinding against each other. You moan as his cock head catches your clit a few times. âI should stretch you but youâre so fucking horny I donât think you need it.â He says, slowly lining his cock to your entrance.
With a nod, he thrusts in gently, watching your face carefully for any sign of discomfort. He bottoms out, and rolls his eyes, wanting to thrust his cock in your pussy feverishly. He bites his tongue and waits for you to say that he can start. You say, feeling so full from his cock. âYou can move AemyâŠâ
Aemond begins thrusting slowly and then picking pace hearing your moans. He fucks you like an animal in heat, youâre seeing stars from how good heâs fucking you. His balls are slapping against you with every thrust he makes, you moan and Aemond slaps your tits gently, loving the way they bounce when he fucks you full with his cock.
Heâs so close to cuming but he wonât stop. He wants you to cum around his cock. He wants to feel your pussy tighten against him and cream all over his dick. He wants to fuck you full of his seed and watch you be pregnant with his kids. Fuck heâs so close, as he rubs your pearl just right, bringing you closer to the edge. âAemy! Fuck Iâm so close!!â You whimper and Aemond flips the position to where your face is in the pillow and your ass is in the air.
He fucks you from behind with such force, the headboard slams against the wall, but neither of you care. He make you feel so good, he makes you feel like your in heaven, even if your doing the unholiest of things. You feel so close to cuming, and he knows it by the way your pussy is clenching around his dick. He slaps your ass as he thrusts from behind, loving the way your ass jiggles as he thrusts.
Aemond groans and as you clench around him tight, screaming as you cum. Tears are rolling down your cheeks as he fucks you through your orgasm, trying to catch his. He follows soon after thrusting deep into your cervix and cumming. His body shakes and his mouth falls open in a silent scream. He pulls out and he has to resist the urge to get hard watching his seed leak from your swollen pussy. He smiles and checks up on you, before grabbing a warm washcloth we and cleaning you up. He then puts on a pair of clean boxers and sweats, just as the dorm door is knocked on. He makes sure youâre covered, and opens the door, leaning against the door frame.
âCregan, how can I help you?â Aemond says looking at Cregan, blocking his view of you. Cregan smiles and invites Aemond to a frat party, to which Aemond declines and says that youâre over. âOh, what are you two doing?â Cregan asks and Aemond says with a sly smirk. âStudying..â
#hotd aemond#hotd fanfic#aemond fanfiction#aemond one eye#aemond targaryen#aemond the kinslayer#aemond x reader#fanfic#prince aemond#smut#filthy#lock me up
482 notes
·
View notes
Text
Occamâs Razor
Pairing: Joel Miller x f!Reader; no use of y/n
Summary:Â âPhilosophically speakingâlogically speakingâOccamâs razor is a principle that recommends searching for explanations with the least possible set of elements. In other words, the best answer, the correct answer, is often the simplest.â
Warnings: Smut (18+ MINORS DNI), age gap (reader is in her 20s, Joel is early 50s), dom/sub dynamics (dom!Joel x sub!Reader), fingering, oral (m receiving), p in v sex, praise kink, daddy kink, sir kink, size kink if you squint, mild degradation, mild brattamer!Joel??, canon typical violence. If i missed anything please let me know!
~~~
Philosophically speakingâlogically speakingâOccamâs razor is a principle that recommends searching for explanations with the least possible set of elements. In other words, the best answer, the correct answer, is often the simplest.
But more on that later.
Joel miller was a man of few words. Rugged; stoic to his core. Ellie, on the other hand, was perhaps the chattiest of Cathies you had ever met. When their little party picked you up, you and Ellie quickly fell into the habit of talking through and over anything and everything together.
Much to Millerâs chagrin.
Despite his stern demeanor, you couldnât deny that Joel had that southern charm to him. Heâd clear branches out of your way, place a hand on your back while you walked over uneven terrain, call you âdarlinââ to get your attention. Youâd be a fool not to notice how handsome he was; despite the obvious signs of age and trauma, despite the fact that he was quite a bit older than you, and despite the fact that he clearly had everything but you on his mindâŠthere was no denying how gorgeous Joel miller was.
You liked to imagine he had a soft spot for you, liked to imagine that the hands on your shoulder when you climbed a steeper-than-expected hill were for more than steadying the both of you. You liked to think that when you made camp and he offered first shift it was because he cared. Maybe it was the way he looked at you during meals, as if he was undressing you with his eyes, that fed into your delusions. But, hey, the world had endedâcrazier things could happen.
Still, you would be snapped out of your fantasies when he gave you the stink eye for encouraging Ellieâs dirty jokes. Your attempts to force him into a conversation were shot down almost every time. He had yelled at you more than once, most recently for âtrying so damn hard to get us all killedââhis wordsâwhen you had almost tripped an old landmine that raiders had set up in a field. So maybe it was all in your head. You tried not to take his words to heart, choosing to focus on his kinder actions. But Joel had you hot and bothered. And, oftentimes, pissed.
Who gave a fuck. At least you had Ellie.
It had been days and days and days of walking and camping and then walking again. When you werenât talking to and giggling with Ellie (the younger girl reading her joke book and getting you to guess every punchline) or staring at the back of Joelâs head as he led you onward, you reflected on why exactly the two travelers had let you stay with them. Why Joel had let you stick around. It wasnât like he had toâhell, when Ellie had found you, Joel pulled a gun to your head, and Ellie had to convince him to bring you along. It took ten minutes for him to let his gun down, and it still felt like he hadnât let his guard down around you. Maybe Joel thought the girl needed a more maternal figure, maybe he thought you, in your ratty jeans, at 20-something, could provide that energy. That seemed like the simplest answer, and it felt to you that Joel didnât care for you all that much, despite your daydreams. You were grateful, really, you were, but there were times where you wished he would address the fact that you were there. A âthank youâ would be appreciated.Â
You were pulled out of your own head when you heard Ellie gasp; immediately you reached for the gun on your hip, eyes darting up and around in search of whatever danger she had reacted to. Before you could do anything, though, you heard her speak:
âHouse!â
Your shoulders slumped a bit in relief that it had been a good gasp. But you still stood behind Joel with Ellie as you made your way forward to the house. Just in case. Joel held up his rifle, expecting the worstâhe was always expecting the worst. Slowly but surely, you made it to the porch of the run-down cabin.
âStay.â Joelâs voice was firm when you and Ellie got closer to the entrance. It was an order, even though it had been barely above a whisper. He walked through the front door as quietly as he could, keeping himself low and his gun high. After a few minutes he walked back out and stuck his thumb towards the entrance.
âSâalright. Doesnât seem like anybodyâs been here for a long while.â
Ellie ran into the house, no doubt in search of a bed to call her own for however long you three would be staying. You trudged up the steps behind her, looking around at the decomposition of the interior. It wouldâve been a nice house to live in before.Â
_______________________
Night fell just as quickly as the day had begun.
By some miracle, despite the houseâs decay, there was still running water. You relished the time you got to spend in the shower, rubbing all of the dirt and grime off your body and watching it swirl down the rusted drain.Â
Once dressed, you rounded the corner and sat on the dusty couch in the middle of what had once been a living room. You had spent so much time in the shower, you assumed Joel and Ellie wouldâve been asleep by now, figuring that you would take first shift in your shiny clean state.
That was not the case.
Heavy footsteps came down the stairs, and by the time you turned yourself around to look at the source of the sound, Joel was already standing on the bottom of the staircase.
âEllieâs asleep. Iâll take first watch.â He walked towards the couch, sitting himself down at an armâs length from you.Â
âI can take first watch. I donât mind. Iâm up anyway.â You drew your legs into your chest, suddenly feeling a bit exposed in your white shirt as the excess water on your body from the shower had started to make the fabric see-through.
âMâup, too. Bedroomâs the first door on the right. Canât miss it.âÂ
âMiller, I can watch. Take a break.â
âAinât no breaks, darlinâ.â Your heart skipped a bit when he used the nickname. It was embarrassing how one word could get under your skin and cause heat to rise in your cheeks so easily.
âWell, sure. But Iâm taking this shift.â You didnât know why you were arguing with him over something so futile. He would end up winning, anyway. Really, you just wanted an excuse to talk to him one-on-one. âSo be on your way.â
âNo, youâre not. Go upstairs.â
âWho died and made you king?â Those were fighting words, and you knew it.Â
âThe whole fuckinâ world died, sweetheart.â You could tell you were getting to him. âGo.â
âYouâre a real piece of work, Joel Miller. Youâre not in charge, you just have the most ammo. If I said Iâll take first watch, then Iâllâ"
âJesus H. Christ, girl, dâyâever shut up?â Joel cut you off.
âYou got a mighty big stick shoved up your ass, Miller.â
Joel stood up, refusing to back down from the fight you had started. You decided to stand, too. You werenât about to let him win just because he had you cornered into the couch.
ââNd youâre still over there runninâ your mouth. Whatâs this, hour four oâbeinâ here? You still got somethinâ new to say?â
âYou want me to be quiet?â You were standing right in front of him, looking him directly in the eyes.Â
Fuck, he had pretty eyes.
âMm.â
âMake me.â
Remember Occamâs razor? The simplest solution.
Joel grabbed you by the waist, attacking your mouth with his. You yelped at the sudden contact, but he silenced you just as quickly by forcing his tongue into your mouth. You relaxed into him, letting his hands explore you while you wrapped your own around him, fingers tugging at the curly hair at the nape of his neck. He pushed you back down onto the couch.
âNeed me to make you shut up?â He undid his belt, calloused hands sliding it out of the loops. âIâll show you what that fuckinâ mouth is good for, sweetheart. Get on your fuckinâ knees.â
You were never one to disobey a command. You inched yourself off the couch, settling on your knees in front of Joel. He traced a hand down your jaw, placing his thumb on your bottom lip. You opened your mouth for him, and he placed his thumb inside.
âUse that mouth, baby.â He watched you close your lips around the digit and hollow your cheeks to suck. âThaâs right. Needâa teach you some manners. Whatâtya say?âÂ
âThank you, Joel.â You managed to mumble out, still sucking on his thumb.
âUh-uh. You treat me with some fuckinâ respect when youâre on your knees for me. What do you say?â He pulled his thumb out of your mouth with a pop, tracing it over your cheek and smearing your spit across your face.
âThank you, sir.â
âGood girl.â He unzipped his fly and took your hands in his, placing them on his crotch. You could feel how hard he was, how his cock throbbed for you in his pants. He put your hands on his hips, then pulled down his jeans to release himself.Â
You had spent a lot of time imagining Joelâs dick. You knew that it had to be big, considering the way he carried himself, considering he always had to adjust his pants after sitting down. But even then, nothing could have prepared you for how fucking hung he was. He was so beautiful.
He grabbed one of your hands, making you wrap it around his cock.
âWhat are you waitinâ for, darlinâ?â He looked down at you expectantly. There was no way you would be able to fit all of him down your throat, but youâd be damned if you didnât at least try.
You wrapped your lips around the head of his cock, giving experimental licks and kisses. He groaned, grabbing your hair and holding it in a ponytail.
âGonna be a good girl fâme?â He asked, and all you could do was make a noise in response. âGonna let me use this mouth how it needs to be used?â Again, you could only make a noise, this time higher pitched in anticipation. âWanted to fuck this pretty mouth oâyours for so damn long. You gonna let me?â Now all you could do was moan, and he took that as a âyes.â
He pushed himself forward into your mouth, and you could feel the burn of your cheeks as he got deeper. He got maybe, maybe, halfway in when you started to gag, choking on his length, your spit dripping down your chin.
âSo fuckinâ pretty, baby. Messy girl. Lettinâ me use you like this. Fuck!â You had reached a hand down to cup his balls, giving them a small squeeze with your mouth still wrapped firmly around his shaft. âKnew youâd be a good girl. Knew youâd be a fuckinâ whore.â He began to shallowly thrust into your mouth, making you choke and drool all over yourself. You could feel the wet patch on your underwear growing bigger with every move he made and every word he said. Tears streamed down your face as he pushed himself against the back of your throat.
He pulled out, slapping your cheek with his cock. âDoinâ such a good job. Shouldâa shut you up like this before.â Joel slapped your cheek with his dick again, drawing a whine from you. âYou need more, sweet thing? Lâil slut needs more than what Iâve already given her?â Now he was just teasing.
âPlease, sirâŠâ Was all you could manage, opening your mouth again in the hopes that he would stuff his cock back inside.
âPlease, sir, what?â
âPlease can I have your cock, sir?â You werenât one for begging, but God did you love seeing Joel stand above you. How could you deny him what he wanted when he was gripping his cock like that? Looking down at you like that?
âGet up on the couch.â You did as you were told. He grabbed your face and pulled you into him for another kiss. It was filthy, all spit and tongue, and you fucking loved it.
He began stripping you of your clothes. He tugged your shirt off over your head, drinking in the way your naked chest rose and fell with every breath you took. You shimmied out of your jeans, but before you could get rid of your panties, Joel was pushing you onto the couch.
âLemme help you, pretty girl.â He pulled your hips up, one arm under your ass for support while he ghosted his fingers over your clothed cunt.
âLook at that fuckinâ wet spot. Did I do that to you, baby? Daddy get you all wet, fuckinâ your pretty mouth?â He rubbed a knuckle in the middle of the wetness on your panties, and you moaned at the contact. âAnswer my question.â
âDaddy got me wetâyes!â You bit back a yell as Joel pulled your panties to the side and unceremoniously pushed his middle finger into your weeping cunt.Â
âFuckinâ soaked fâme. Barely fittinâ one finger in, beautiful. How you gonna take my cock?â You opened your mouth but no words came out, instead you heard yourself let out a string of high pitched moans.
âGod, this tight little pussyâŠgonna make you all mine, sweetheart.â
âIâah!âIâm all y-yours alrea-dy.â You breathed out. Joel added another finger and you felt yourself squeeze him.
âThaâs right, wanna feel you cum on my fingers like this. Can you do that, baby? Be a good girl and cum on daddyâs fingers?â You could hardly breathe you were so turned on, so focused on how Joelâs fingers were brushing against your most sensitive spot. Eyes closing in concentration; you felt a smack against your clit. Opening your eyes, you met Joelâs gaze.
âBe a good girl ând look at me while Iâm usinâ this pussy.â He started pushing his fingers deeper.
Your head rolled back on the couch, mouth dropping open in a silent scream, trying your best not to break eye contact with Joel.
âSo quiet all of a sudden, baby. Sâat all you needed? Needed to get this pussy filled up so that I could get some fuckinâ peace and quiet?â You nodded your head in response, feeling yourself at the tipping point. Your face was hot, your body coated in sweat, and all he had done was fuck your face and use his fingers on you. You were a fucking goner. You felt a rough finger on your clit, and Joelâs voice calling you a âgood girl,â and that was all you needed. The rubber band snapped, and you were cumming all over his hand.
âGood fuckinâ girl. Fuck, gettingâ my hand all messy.â You were breathing heavily, still able to feel the fullness of his fingers inside you as you came down from your orgasm.Â
Suddenly you were empty again, and Joel brought his fingers up to your lips. You opened your mouth without any fuss, tasting the tang of your juices on his fingers. He watched you like a hawk, unable to tear away his gaze from the way your lips pulled his fingers in while you sucked your cum off of them.
He pulled his fingers away, and you whined. You needed contactâany contactâwith him. He gave you another kiss, pulling away to ask you what you needed.
âYour cock, Joel. Please.âÂ
âAlready gave you my cock, didnât I, darlinâ?âÂ
âWant more, sir.â
âGonna have to be more specific.â You could feel his breath on your face.
âCan IâŠI want you to⊠please?â
âGod, you canât even remember your words now. Pathetic little mess fâme.â He wrapped a hand around your throat. âI know what you want, baby. Want me to fuck your little pussy? Sâat it?â You nodded. His insult went straight to your core.
He got up on the couch next to you, shifting you to lie on your side, your legs pressed together in what was essentially the fetal position. He pulled your ruined panties down, letting you straighten your legs for a moment before throwing them somewhere and pushing your legs back up. You felt him lining his cock up to your hole, nudging you with the tip.
âTell me what you want.â He urged again.Â
You felt a newfound confidence surge through you. âWant daddy to fuck my pussy, please.â You followed all his rules, using your manners, using his title. It didnât go unnoticed. Joel growled as he pushed his cock inside you. Every inch of him filled you up, dragging against your walls. You let out a long moan as he seated himself as deep inside of you as he could.
âTiny lâil girl, look at you takinâ this big cock. So fuckinâ good.â He began to thrust himself shallowly in and out of your cunt. Every movement made you feel how good he was stretching you out, your wetness dripped between your legs.Â
You let out a particularly shrill moan as he hit a spot deep inside of you, one you hadnât even realized existed. He smacked your ass hard before cupping his hand over your mouth.
âJust when I thought you were learninâ to be quiet. Gonna have to fuck this lesson into you, huh?â He sped up, snapping his hips into your ass. You could hear the wet sounds your pussy made around him. The hand that had been on your mouth dipped between your legs, pulling the one on top up and over his shoulder.
âThaâs what I like to see. Pretty girl all spread out for me. Thought oâthis view every fuckinâ day.â He was absolutely ruining you, kneading your clit and pulling you up onto his dick.Â
âGimme another one, sweetheart. Cum on my cock.â He let your leg drop off of his shoulder, leaning in to kiss you while you tried to keep your moans quiet. His fingers still worked your clit, rubbing your bud in time with his thrusts.Â
âJ-oel,â you gasped, âIâmâfuck! IââÂ
âI know, baby. Show me what a good girl you are.â He kissed your cheek, and you clenched around him, making him groan. Your vision went blurry from the tears leaking out of your eyes combined with the absolute and utter pleasure that Joel had coursing through your veins.Â
âShit! So fuckinâ good for me, atta girl. Cum for daddy, sweetheart, there yâgo.âÂ
You were shaking, turning slightly to lie on your back and look up at him.
âTh-ank you, sirâŠâ You could barely keep your eyes open, your orgasm had knocked all the energy out of you. But at least you remembered your manners.Â
âGood job, darlinâ.â He was getting sloppy, his arms resting next to your head on the couch while he lazily drove his cock inside of you. âWhere dâya want me, baby?â
Through your haze you shot him a smile. âInside. Please, will you cum inside me, daddy?â
He moaned, speeding up slightly at your request. âWant me to cum in this sweet pussy? Wanna feel me paint you with my fuckinâ load, pretty girl?â
You nodded, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him into you for another heated kiss. You moaned into each otherâs mouths.
âPlease,â you whispered against his lips, âplease cum inside me, Joel.âÂ
He let out a groan, followed by your name over and over again, grinding himself into you. You felt the warmth of his cum in your stomach, wiggling your hips on him while his own hips stuttered above you, draining his cock into your greedy cunt.
He held himself above you, hair sticking to his forehead. You traced lazy shapes on his back and smiled up at him.
âYouâre chatty when you fuck.â You goaded him.
âYeah? Youâre chatty all the time.â He spoke bluntly, but kissed your forehead. He pulled out of you, and your cunt clenched around nothing at the empty feeling. His cum dripped out of you. He sat up and pulled you into his lap. You sat silently for a moment, holding onto each other.
âDidnât think you liked me all that much. Definitely didnât think you liked me enough to fuck me like that.â You broke the silence. âAlways felt like you didnât want much to do with me.â
âYâkidding?â
âNo.â
âI like you too much.â Joel whispered into the top of your head.
âWhat do you mean?â
âDangerous to like someone in this world, darlinâ. Didnât want either of us to deal with more hurt than we already have.â
âOhâŠâ You were silent again. Then, âSo whyâd you let me come with you two in the first place? Didnât have to let me stick around.â
ââCause youâre pretty.â He chuckled to himself. ââNd Ellie needed someone a little more her speed. Someone a little more caringâŠmaternalâŠâ So, you had been right!Â
But he continued. ââNd, you knowâŠâ
âWhat?â
âI told ya. I like you.â
âDidnât seem that way when you held a gun to my head.â You said, recalling your first encounter.
âIt was a precaution.â
âMhm.â
âWell how does it seem when my cumâs drippinâ out oâyou?â You laughed lightly, reaching your fingers down to feel the sticky mixture of his cum and yours that had leaked onto your leg. You put the fingers in your mouth. He sucked in a breath, watching you intently.
âSeems like maybe youâre telling the truth.â You let your fingers go, wiping the remaining spit and cum mixture on the couch.
âI am. Like you a lot. So much. Iâd be willinâ to prove it again, yâknow.â He smiled, wiggling his brows. You could get used to seeing Joel Miller joke around after fucking you stupid.
âLike you a lot, too.â More silence.
âSo yâmeant what you said?â He asked.
âWhatâd I say?â
âWhen we were fuckinâ. Yâsaid you were mine.â
You leaned yourself into him. âOf course I meant it. Did you mean it when you said you wanted to make me yours?â
âOf course I meant it.â He parroted.Â
âGood.â You sighed, letting the smell and feel of him surround you.Â
âYâfinally ready to get some sleep?â He asked. And for the first time, you heard the genuine affection behind the words, not just the affection you thought you only heard from him in your imagination.Â
âYou said the bedroom is on the right?â You caved.
âI did.âÂ
You prepared to stand up, but Joel wrapping his arms around your stomach stopped you.
âWhere thâhell are you goinâ?â
âTo the bedroom.â
âWhy?â
âYou told me to sleep, Joel, Iâm gonna go to sleep.â
âSimpler to just stay here.â He pulled you closer to him. You gladly cuddled into him, wrapping your arms around his shoulders.
He was right. That was the simplest solution.Â
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal smut#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal fanfiction#Joel miller#joel miller smut#joel miller x you#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfiction#the last of us#the last of us smut#the last of us fanfiction#tlou#tlou smut#tlou fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
An Odd Arrangement.
Pairing: Cuck!Neil x Reader x Jackson
Summary: Neil has a kink to watch you get fucked by other men, only stipulation being they canât cum in you due to a medical diagnosis of his. Enter Jackson, his older brother who happens to be a willing participant, only thing is, he has plans of his own.
Warning: Cuck!Neil, cuckholding, unprotected sex, p in v, medical diagnosis, noncon toward the end, forced breeding, smut below the cut, filming
The blinds were drawn, the chandelier being the only light in the darkened room as you swayed your hands down the curves of your body. He should be here any minute.Â
Typically, youâd both bring a stranger in but Jackson was fully aware of his little brotherâs rather odd requests, who was he to deny lending a helping hand, heâd always found you attractive, wanting a taste of you ever since Neil began dating you a few years ago.
After a medical diagnosis however, revealing Neil wasnât able to reproduce, there were certain limits set that no other man could cum in you aside from Neil himself. The news saddened him deeply, thinking his sperm was broken and he couldnât give you what you both wanted, instead settling for cats as your babies for a happy medium that worked for your relationship.
Checking in with Neil, he nodded reassuringly, taking his seat on the chair opposite of the foot of the bed as you tied his restraints, securing his ankles to the chair, so he wouldnât be able to stop you, exactly how he wanted it.
 At that moment there was a impending knock at the door. You placed a delicate, chaste kiss to Neilâs lips before taking a breath, and going into character, acting as if your boyfriend wasnât in the room.
Jackson stood in the doorway, arm resting against the frame, biting his lip as his chilling blue eyes scanned your body. Taking in the way your black lingerie hugged your thighs tightly, squeezing around your torso perfectly and barely held you breasts in. He pursed his lips like he was going to whistle, eyebrows raising in amusement.
âSuch a sight for sore eyes, did you miss me?â His frigid hand skimmed down your cheek, you leaned in closely to his touch, batting your eyelashes innocently before pulling him down into a deep, passionate kiss.
âI always miss you.â He followed you into the room, watching your hips sway from side to side, the cheeks of your ass jiggling with each step. Throwing his jacket to the side, the tailored fabric landed on top of Neil as if he werenât even there.Â
Jackson took his seat on the bed, eyeing you seductively while you approached him slowly, straddling his lap and kissing his neck.
He released a menacing chuckle, hands gliding underneath your ass cheeks, caressing and groping the fatty skin.
âWhereâs your boyfriend?â He asked quizzically, the smoothness and sarcasm in his voice getting you all hot and bothered.
âOut of town, giving me more time with you. I hate when youâre not here, I have to imagine itâs you fucking me, heâs such a bore.â Neil released his cock from his pants, the antsy member popping up instantly, slapping against his torso.Â
His eyes focused on in the scene, watch your lips connect with Jacksonâs in a passionate, aggressive manner, taking note of his tongue gliding into you.
Neil needed to be suppressed, he needed the degradation, watching you with another man, insulting him. The act brought a tremendous amount of pleasure to him, fueling his jealousy.
When you released your breasts, Jackson clung to your nipples, twirling his tongue slowly around the sensitive skin, feeling them harden in between his lips. Releasing a moan, your head fell back while you grinded down onto his lap, his lengthy, thick cock rubbing your mound harshly through his pants.
âIf you missed me so much show me what that pretty little mouth can do.â Biting your lip playfully, Jackson smirked as he watched you sink down to his waist seductively, unzipping his pants to reveal his cock.Â
When it popped out you were concerned that this was going to upset Neil, his brother was much bigger than him. His cock stood up proudly, at least eight inches with a decent girth and thickness to it. It mightâve been the biggest cock youâd have in you.
Staying in character, you didnât want to ruin it and acknowledge Neil, instead your tongue slid from the bottom of his shaft, up to the head of his cock slowly before taking his head in.Â
Hallowing your cheeks, your head bobbed up and down half his length, tongue swirling and sucking around his head each time you came up.
Slowly, you worked your way down his length, Jacksonâs moans filling the rooms as his hands tangled in your hair before holding you all the way down.
âI see why he keeps you around, if only he could see you right now choking on my cock.â Jackson chuckled darkly, eyes focusing on the tears streaming down your face as you struggled for air.
He rutted into your mouth, smacking your face lightly and ordering you not to use any teeth. Your saliva was building, and producing relatively fast, making his dick a slip n slide.
Neil slowly rubbed himself just at the head of his cock, watching intensely as you were being used by Jackson. He didnât exactly love seeing how rough he was with you, but the act in itself and hearing all of the terrible things you guys are saying about him really made him twitch with pleasure, spiking his arousal.
The tensions rising as you hummed in satisfaction around his cock, allowing Jackson to hold your head down, pumping himself rapidly, you warm cheeks bringing an alarmingly pleasurable sensation to Jackson, his moans filling the room.
He pulled you off of him, not wanting to bust already.Â
âTake off your panties for me, tell me how much you need me, what you want me to do to you.â Moving to the headboard, you spread your legs, trailing your fingers over your soaked heat seductively, never breaking eye contact with Jackson.
âNeed you to fuck me stupid, fill me up and send me back to Neil with your handprints on my ass.â Climbing on top of his you plants your lips firmly to his, your hand sliding down to cusp his length, pumping him slowly as you moaned into his kiss, your tongues battling for dominance, exploring every inch of another.
Jackson being Jackson had to be in control, he flipped you over causing you to release a squeal of excitement and anticipation.Â
âOh, Jackson! So much rougher than Neil, I love it!â Scoffing, he aligned himself with your dripping, enticing cunt, grabbing his phone in the process off of the bedside table and snapping a video and a photo of his dick stuffing you like a thanksgiving turkey, holding open your legs wide before being an ass and sending it to his brother, knowing the damage this would cause after he fulfilled his desire unbeknownst to either of you.
âYou donât feel the least bit bad do you, such a naughty slut.â You shook your head no, grinning playfully, eyes fluttering to the back of your head as he fucked into you, getting one more picture of the mascara running down your face, your lips opened slightly in desire as his hand was curled around your neck.
Your pussy quenched in a feverish, impatient need for him to fasten his pace, your slick walls suffocating his length in desperation.
âIs it bad that if Neil walked in right now, I still wouldnât stop fucking you. Iâd still want you buried in my aching cunt.â Jackson shook his head before fiercely grabbing your hips, drilling into you relentlessly taking you by surprise. The sudden move shaking Neilâs arousal, massaging his balls with his free hands as he watched your boobs bounce up and down, how you were gripping the sheets and fully indulged in Jackson. His breathing became uneven, ragged as he spit down onto his cock for lube.
Jacksonâs frigid eyes never left your, staring down at your desirable body in a frenzied hunger, paying close attention to how your chest rose and declined quickly, your thighs already trembling when he was just getting started.
Realizing that he wouldnât last very long in this position either, his fist curled in your hair, yanking you up before bending you over. Your bare ass on full, display for him as he spread your cheeks a part watching his cock disappear in your delectable, tight abyss. You released a choked sob, whining from feeling empty but he wasnât having it, instead slapping your ass cheek, the smoothe skin turning a hazy shade of red from the brunt force he used this time, making you writhe in pain. Not wanting to hear your cried anymore, he covered your mouth with his hand, gagging you as he plummeted his cock into your dripping cunt, causing you to mewl and scrunch your fists into the sheets.
His hand held you by your throat, constricting your airways, his finger nails digging into your skin as your head rested against his shoulder.
âOh fuck! Make me feel so full..â Jackson smirked and began to thrust quickly into your blooming rose, hitting your cervix with each pivotal, powerful motion.
âFuck sweetheart, my cockâs going to ruin that pretty pussy, loosen you up.â You pounded back against him, never having felt so full in your life, needing more and more.
His other hand glided down between your breasts, your naval, eventually landing on your throbbing clit, stroking and massaging the sensitive area agonizingly slowly, making you nearly crumble in his grip.
âIs my little slut going to cum, hm? Going to make a mess on daddyâs cock?â You bit down on your bottom lip, releasing an existential, obscenely loud moan as your back arched, thighs shaking from your high. Moaning Jacksonâs name over and over as the intensity kept building, the pressure rising in your cervix.
âFuck! Fuck! Just like that! Donât stop!â He watched intently, your ass ricocheting off of him with each vigorous thrust. The sound of his name rolling off your tongue so desperately had him close, he was going to cum when he saw your sweet nectar covering his rather large shaft, painting his skin white.
At the moment Neil had found a pleasurable rhythm, his grip around his cock strong as he stroked himself quickly, coming to his own high in the chair. His lips dropped a gape when he made eye contact with you on the bed, shattering into pieces from the euphoric feeling of Jacksonâs dick buried inside your wetness.
He came right then and there, staining his brand new shirt without a care in the world. He was happy until this moment.
âOh fuck, Iâm gonna fucking cum..â In your fucked out state, you still had the sensibility to realize he hasnât pulled out, still fucking your overstimulated pussy, making your legs shake.
Attempting to get up, and remove yourself off his cock, Jackson had other plans, he wasnât going to pass up cumming in your pretty pussy, wanting to claim you as his and disregarding the agreement.
âJackson! Pull out! Pull out!â He ignored your pleads, Neil fumbling in the chair trying everythinf to get out of his restraints, screaming for his brother to stop but it was too late.
Jackson held you down firmly, his hand pressinf strongly on your back, your body sinking further and furth into the mattress as he released his seed inside you, oozing into your sweet abyss and painting your walls white.
When he pulled out, Neil was a dissaray of emotions, he was crying hysterically while screaming at his brother and wanting to run over to you.Â
You shot up from the mattress, shoving Jackson into the wall and hitting his chest repeatedly. He simply smirked and grabbed your wrists, holding you in place.
It was no use to try to fight him, he was much stronger and more experienced. An impending, threatening shade of blue dawned over his eyes, as he stared down at you menacingly.
âI wouldnât do that if I were you.â He tightened his grip around the small of your wrist, just giving you a small taste of his strength as a warning to stop.
You backed away from him, eventually hitting the wall frightened. Wiping the sweat off of his forhead, he pulled up his pants, gathering his things to leave and glancing over at Neil on his way out.
âLook at the bright side, at least the little bastard will still look like you. Thanks for the quickie sweetheart, same time next week?â Yelling in aggravation and anger, you took the clock from the bedside table, throwing it with all your strength at him. The object clashing and shattering against the wall as you missed him.
Jackson simply smirked, winking sarcastically at you before making his way out, unfazed by the damage heâs caused.
Rushing to Neil, you undid his restraints, cradling him as he cried hysterically, falling limp in your arms. The agreement was since Neil couldnât have kids, men had to pull out of you, he couldnât handle the thought of another man impregnating you, let alone Jackson.Â
He knew his brother was an asshole but this? This was a new low, intensifying Neilâs one insecurity. When he picked up his phone the photos and videos broke him mentally. Jacksonâs seed leaking out of you onto the carpet, making you cry more, trying to come up with some solution. You werenât on any form of birth control, given youâve never had anyone break the agreement and always brought in people you both trusted. With Gumshoe doing less business, you were both living paycheck to paycheck, barely making the rent due date. If he had just never even reached out to Jackson this wouldnât have happened.Â
There was always plan B but that wasnât 100% and you both knew it. âPlease delete those Neil, weâll figure this out, the pillâs only $60, weâll- weâll find a way, okay? Iâm sorry, I tried- I tried to-â
Neil shook his head, not at all blaming you for a second.
âItâs not your fault, itâs not⊠I- I shouldâve done something, I shouldâve-â You cradled his head, brushing the strands of hair out of his beautiful, pained face trying to calm him down. It wasnât exactly like you could go to the cops or the courts about this, how could you even explain this and have authorities take you seriously. Was there even a charge for something like that?
Only time would tell. Gathering yourselves, you picked one another off the floor, taking a hot bath as you tried to sort through the events and be there for each other in this difficult time.
#Jackson rippner#neil lewis#jackson rippner x reader#neil lewis x reader#Jackson rippner x you#neil lewis x you#red eye#watching the detectives
265 notes
·
View notes
Note
hii could i request a neil perry smut, similar to the charlie one. With a Taylor Swift song!! Love your workđ€đ€
New Romantics
Pairing: Neil Perry x FemReader
Warnings: 18+, lust, sexual attraction, smut, mentions of nudity, oral, p in v, first time, fluff
Summary: Neil Perry falls for you out of no where. In his minor crisis over his feelings for you, you find yourself feeling the exact same about him. After all a forbidden romance was far more interesting than the boring life you both had stuck in Welton.
a/n: Iâm so sorry I absolutely got carried away with this but sweet precious little Neil and Taylor Swift. Itâs genius.
word count: 5,234
Masterlist
Neil Perry didnât really care about girls. That didnât mean he wasnât attracted to them, of course he was. He just had far more important things to focus on than obsessing over a girl and her looks. That also wasnât to say he didnât care about those things either. Hell he had seen plenty of naked girls from the magazines Charlie stole from his father. He just never had in person and he was okay with that. He had things to focus on like school and pleasing his Dad. If he obsessed over girls like Charlie or Knox did he wouldnât be able to keep up with the important stuff. At least that was what he thought until he saw you.
Neil had never been bothered by girls attending Welton like the other boys had. Heâd rather them be comfortable and not distracting while he was here. Guys like Hopkins were the ones that couldnât leave them alone. That was how he had ended up spotting you. Hopkins was leaning over you, hand pressed into the wall, his free arm trying to snake its way around your waist. Your heel came down so hard into the boys foot Neil actually heard him whimper.
âI told you to leave me alone!â you seethed, Neilâs eyes lifting to see your long hair swinging violently in your pony tail, bright eyes wide, nostrils flared. His heart stopped. You were damn near the prettiest thing he had ever seen. He was so distracted by the hills of your lips, imagining them pillowy soft against his own, he didnât even notice you were now looking at him. A look in your eyes that could kill with your hands planted tightly on your hips.
âYou want a go?â you asked, narrowed eyes and bright teeth shining behind your perfect red lips. Neil visibly gulped before shaking his head, clutching his books to his chest. You scared him. Yet not in the way you should. You scared him because for the first time in his life he found himself unable to deny his attraction.
âNo, no. I uh, noâ your head tipped back, the roll of your eyes so heavy he swore they almost disappeared. He wished your head would tip back like that looking up at him, touching him, taking care of him. The thought made his heart constrict in his chest, because he had never thought that about a girl before. It was as if he couldn't stop it, there was just something about you that made his skin tingle with anticipation. He had never had that before.
âWhatever Perry, find something else to entertain youâ you scolded, briskly walking past him, shoulder brushing against his own. Unable to avoid it, another thought of you laying underneath him, with that fiery look appeared, and he actually had to close his eyes to shake the thought away.
So Neil spent the better part of the entire week trying to chase away thoughts of you. It was exactly what he had been afraid of. All consuming, distracting thoughts that he couldnât seem to make go away. He had zoned out through three entire lectures before realizing he had a serious problem on his hands. He needed a way to get you out of his system and fast. Yet every time he was close to getting himself to stop he realized having thoughts and feelings for you was the most exciting thing to happen all year. The most exciting thing to ever happen in this school actually. At least since Keating had started teaching.
âHey Neil, do you have the latin notes?â Charlie asked from Neilâs bed, surrounded by homework he was behind on. He preferred to catch up on it in the presence of his best friend rather than Cameron. Charlie didn't need a lecture about trying better at school from any one other than his father. Cameron had a habit of acting a lot like his Dad.
âUm, no actuallyâ Neil gave him a sheepish look, long finger pushing the wired glasses up his nose.
âWhat do you mean no? You take notes even when Cameron helps us with mathâ Charlie sat up, confusion flooding his entire face. He just expected Neil to throw the notes over, he had never said no before.
âI was distractedâ Neil shrugged, unsure how to properly explain himself.
âSomething is up with you, youâve been acting weird all weekâ Charlie shook his head, trying to read what was going on in Neil's head. Thing was it was usually Neil having to tell him what to do, not the other way around. As Charlie sat there trying to figure it out Neil felt the answer bubbling in his chest, ready to jump out at any moment. âWhat is going on?â
âY/Nâ Neil blurted, nerves making his skin feel like it was on fire under the stare of his longest and oldest friend. The minute the name left his mouth he winced and squeezed his eyes shut, unable to watch Charlie as he processed this random response.
âY/N? Like the Y/N in our latin class that tells Mcallister to eat it when she forgets her homework?â Neil opened his eyes and nodded, embarrassment covering his cheeks in a bright red.
âSince when do you even talk to her?â Charlie asked, arms crossing over his chest as an amused look covered his face. Neil never talked about girls, so this was a first.
âI donât, but I canât get her out of my headâ Neil groaned as he gripped at his hair, more dirty images of the girl flashing through his mind. He needed help and as soon as he could get it.
âNo way, Neil has a crushâ Charlie snickered and thatâs when Neil dropped his head on his desk, a defeated grunt escaping his lips.
âThatâs the thing, itâs not just a crushâ now that peaked Charlieâs interest, his best friend getting all squeamish about a girl was bound to be interesting.
âNot just a crush?â Charlie asked, eyebrows high in amusement. This was pure entertainment for Charlie, Neil embarrassed about a girl. Normally it was Neil being embarassed when Charlie said gross things about a girl.
âI canât stop thinking about her. I watched her stomp on Hopkins foot and next thing I know I'm thinking about kissing her and..... other things" Charlie laughed loudly, eyes crinkling shut because for the first time it wasn't just him getting all hot and bothered over a girl. Hell it was Neil of all people.
"Wow, I did not expect this" Charlie said once he had finally calmed down, still amused over the predicament his friend was in.
"Stop laughing man, I need your help. I don't know what to do and if my grades slip because of this my Dad will kill me" Neil pleaded, not enjoying his friends amusement one bit. Charlie had been fighting attraction his whole life, Neil had never found anything worth it to be attracted to. At least until now.
"Look there's only one way to get rid of an itch, and that's to scratch it" Neil furrowed his eyebrows, confusion covering his face.
"I don't think that's true, actually the worst thing for an itch is to scratch it" Charlie rolled his eyes at his friends literalness and shook his head.
"Not that kind of itch, look you're not gonna stop thinking about her until you at least talk to her. Even better way to scratch it is to do all the things you're thinking about but let's start with baby steps" Charlie told him and Neil somehow turned even redder, the idea of even acting on his thoughts embarassment enough.
"Fine, I'll talk to her but that is it"
Welton sucked. Truly since the moment you had been here. The last thing you needed was to be harrassed by boys who had gone here so long without girls they'd have no idea how to act when one finally showed up. Yet your parents made you anyway the minute it became co-ed and it was exactly like you had predicted. Almost every boy in the school harrassed you, sexualized you, made slimy comments, and out right direspected you. A small part of you sympathized with them not being taught but at the same time you didn't feel the need to deal with it. It wasn't your job to make them decent human beings, it was their mothers, and all their mothers abandoned them here. So all you could do was put them in their place when they tried to mess with you. You had yet to meet a Welton boy that respected you.
You liked to pretend it didn't bother you but it did. You hadn't really gotten close to the other girls and all the boys ever did was tear you down. Everyone in this school was too bored and tired of everything. All they could do is mess with each other while they all waited for their escape. Especially you, waiting for that train you knew would never come. Didn't matter anyway, your parents were no better than this no good school. So all you could do was watch as they all flirted with each other, disgusting displays of undeceny, practically wearing scarlett letters like the Nathaniel Hawthorne book. Little did they know yours was better, you just hadn't bothered to show it.
Being young it was easy to play innocent, like being in this school wasn't putting you on the road to ruin. So everyone in this school could play dumb but they all knew what being here meant. It meant saying goodbye to the finer things in life, accepting a life of successful educational pursuits, with no passion for life behind it. So you continued to listen to girls cry in the bathroom at night and see the distraught faces of the boys when they realize now that their on this train they will never be abe to get off. Too focused on the progressive classrooms without realizing living their life held the best lesson for them. You hoped Keating would help them realize that, before it was too late at least. So that was what you thought about once English class had ended, the teacher yet again surprising the students in the classroom.
"Y/N?" turning you spotted Neil Perry, the dreamy dough eyed boy that sat two seats behind you. You had yelled at him last week, you hadn't meant to but people like Hopkins made you so mad anyone that happened to be in the cross fire could end up burned too.
"Hey Neil" you smiled lightly at him, hoping you wouldn't have to add another boy to the list of Welton imbeciles.
"Hey, uhm. I uh-. Could you-?" you watched as he stumbled over his words, eyes darting around your face, looking anywhere but your eyes. You realized he was nervous and he was also trying his best not to disrespect you. That was new.
"Take a breath Perry, I promise I'm not going to stomp on your foot" you chuckled, hand gripping his shoulder to ease the tension slighty. Finally his eyes met yours and they held so much adoration you swore your heart melted on the spot.
"I was wondering if you had the latin notes?" your eyebrows furrowed, surprised he was asking about notes. Especially since he was friends with Meeks who was top of the class. He spotted your confused face and the panic set in again.
"I mean yeah, but isn't Steven always on top of that stuff?" you asked as you began to dig through your bag, looking for the notebook.
"Yeah which is exactly why I don't want him to know I've been forgetting to take notes" at this you laughed lightly and Neil swore his heart stopped. He had made you laugh, Charlie was right. So far this conversation had already done so much for Neil, when all at the same time it was making his feelings for you absoltuley so much worse.
"Has something been on your mind?" you found yourself asking as you finally found the notebook and moved to hand it to him. Neil gulped nervously and chuckled.
"Uh, I guess you could say that" he said, adding the notebok to his mountain high of textbooks. "Thank you for this, and also I thought Hopkins deserved it just so you know. That's not how you treat a lady, especially you"
"I'm nothing too special, but thanks" you smiled softly at him, not expecting this. All the boys you had run into this year had been so vile. Who would've thought Neil Perry was a sweet heart.
"You're everything Y/N" Neil told you, stare hard as if the look itself could convince you of your worth. Your skin instantly started to crawl, your neck heating up, because damnit Neil Perry was cute and he just said you were everything.
"Would you want to study for latin together? My roomate goes to the library every night from six to seven so we could then" you found yourself saying, unsure why you had seemed to cave. You swore you weren't going to allow Welton boys in but you forgot how real gentlemen had acted and Neil was starting to take your breath away.
"In the girl dorms?" the color seemed to suddenly drain from his face and you snickered, the way he was so shy making you gigle like a young school girl. After all it was what you were but so many of the rude boys and vicous girls had thrown bricks at your cool and innocent structure. Hell you could build a castle from how many they had thrown at you. Yet, even if every day at this school was a battle maybe a night with Neil Perry could be a dream.
"Yes, Mrs Leonard reads in her room around that time. You won't get caught, promise" you told him, assuring him that the hall monitor wouldn't be on duty if he stopped by. Neil suddenly found himself nodding, the idea of seeing where you sleep every night, where you change, sending him into over drive.
"Okay, uh, sounds good. I'll see you then" you smiled softly before nodding and leaving him behind, a smirking Keating from his desk staring the young boy down.
"Should I be worried?" he teased and Neil shook his head, the tips of his ears red.
"No, we're just friends" Neil lied, right through his teeth, and Keating just laughed.
"My boy, you don't look at friends like that" Neil nodded, a blush permanently etched across his face as he rushed to tell Charlie because the only way he would survive the night was learning the expertise of someone who was a master at sneaking onto the girls dorm floor.
If you were being honest you half expected Neil to not show up. He wasnât really known around the school to cause trouble. So when he showed up at your door, 6 oâclock on the dot, your heart fluttered. He had rid himself of his formal school uniform, now in sweat pants and a white t-shirt that he had covered in a long sleeve flannel to keep warm. The way he looked warmed you over as well.
âYou came?â you found yourself saying out loud, stepping out of the way for him to slip easily into the room.
âYeah, I wanted to spend time with youâ Neil told you, honesty dripping from his tongue like honey. You watched as his eyes scanned your room, taking in the differences, and possibly the similarities to his own. Then his eyes landed on you and it wasnât hard to miss the way they had darkened.
Neil almost rubbed his eyes because he had pictured you in a silk night set hundreds of times. It was how most of his fantasies would start. Now here you were in front of him, a silk red set laying softly against your skin. Long legs bare and for him to see. Maybe he was day dreaming again. Surely this couldnât be real? He was going insane and he was going to start losing it. First his grades then he wonât be sure what planet he is even on.
âI didnât take you for the sneaking around type?â you finally said, surprised goodie two shoes Neil had not only snuck away from his dorm floor but snuck his way onto yours.
"I'm not, but lately I've learned some risks are worth taking" Neil told you, hard stare set on you. You weren't one to fall easily into guys but for some reason the way Neil looked at you made your skin crawl. You allowed his stare to wash over you, refresh you, and for the first time you allowed yourself to think it was possible to be something with Neil Perry. After all you could be the new romantics and even though heart break was a national anthem you both could sing it proudly. Neil was a reminder that the best people in life are free.
"Um, here are your notes" Neil finally spoke into the silence, nervously gulping as he returned the notebook. It was damn near impossible to copy the notes when thoughts of tonight seeped into his mind, doing things in your dorm bed that no dorm bed should ever see. The minute he would get his focus back he would stumble upon some hearts you doodled and it would start the process all over again. He wished he could get every single heart tattooed on his body.
"Oh perfect! I'm glad I could help" you told him, taking this notes and turning to set them on your desk. You used this moment to catch your breath, no longer looking at Neil Perry like something you wanted to corrupt. Yet that was exactly how he was looking at you because the red fabric covering the curve of your ass was making him want to bite it like an apple, any taste of you willing to soothe his internal war of lusting after you. He was so distracted he hadn't even noticed you had turned back around and had caught him practically drooling over you.
Quickly his eyes snapped up to yours, unable to read your face. He waited for any type of reaction, more than likely one similiar to when you bruised the hell out of Hopkins foot but instead you just sat there, staring back him giving no clue as to what you were thinking. Little did he know this was poker and you were about to play your ace. When you're a teenager you are too busy dancing to get knocked off your feet but afterall you need love and all you want is danger. A forbidden romance could be exactly that. You knew starting something with him the rumors would spread like wildfire but the thing about rumors is even if they were terrible and cruel most of them were true. So what would it matter if they had one more brick to throw at you. Neil still didn't have a single clue as to what was happening as you took a step closer to him.
"I can leave, I didn't mean to upset-" Neil froze as you held up a hand to stop his apology. For the first time since you had a caught him a smile broke across your face.
"Please stay" you told him, your eyes now practically begging for the boy who had been falling apart for you all week. Neil's shoulders relaxed as he nodded, a soft smile on his face as he realized you were looking at him like he looked at you.
"Okay" he told you and before he could process what was happening next your arms were flinging around his neck, mouth sealing against his own. Eyes wide and unsure hands quickly turned into holding onto you like at any moment you would disappear and this wouldn't be real. Your lips were as soft as he imagined, you tasted sweet like sugar, and now that you were so close he could smell your shampoo. His senses were trying to take it all in, commit it to memory, because until now it was just what he had imagined and now you were pressed against him, mouth hot against his own and chest pressed tightly against his. You weren't wearing a bra, he had noticed immediately and now he wasn't sure he would survive this. Surivve you.
"Is this okay?" you asked as you pulled away, panting to catch your breath but Neil didn't answer because now that he had a taste he couldn't stop. His lips were now trailing down your neck, your perfume clinging to him, and he vowed to never wash it away. Charlie was right about scratching that itch but he needed it fully taken care of. One kiss would not solve over a weeks worth of painful pent up sexual feelings for you.
You read his message loud and clear and as his lips continued to taste every visible inch of skin your hands were pushing the flannel off of his shoulders. The fabric dropped to the floor and now your fingers were curling under the hem of his white t-shirt and he only removed himself from you for a second to allow you to remove it completely. Your head fell back in a gasp as his cool hands slipped underneath your own shirt, pressing softly into the flesh of your back, and impossibly closer to him. You had planned on studying, truly, but now that he was flush against you, his length against your stomach you realized you might never think of latin ever again.
"Take it off" you whispered in his ear and he finally detached himself from your neck, careful to not leave any marks. His eyes searched yours for any uncertainty but you didn't seem uncertain at all so he didnt hesitate to grip the red fabric and pull it over your head, lifting your hair with it. His eyes dropped instantly, taking in your bare form, hair swooshing down, and making you look like an angel. He realized none of Charlie's dirty magazines could never ever compare to the real thing. To you.
You realized his nerves and slowly grabbed his hands in your own. You gave him a reasurring smile as you lifted them, placing them directly on your chest. Nervously his hands cupped around your breasts, squeezing softly as he determined exactly what it felt like. He didn't want to hurt you after all. Your head tipped back at the feeling, a small whimper leaving your mouth and he realized he much preferred that one over Hopkins. As if his body was on auto pilot his mouth moved to cover your own, to swallow your whimper, and sear it into his heart forever.
Your hands fell up one his shoulders, guiding him towards your dorm bed. Neilâs hands only left your chest when the back of his knees met the edge of your bed and he fell down into it. Propping himself up on his elbows he watched as you shimmied out of the silk shorts, leaving you in a white pair of underwear, a small bow right in the center. His eyes locked onto it like a missile to its target as you lifted yourself to straddle his lap. Neil fell back in the sheets, groaning as he squeezed his eyes shut.
âFuck, there is no way this is real right nowâ he spoke his thoughts out loud and you giggled lightly, leaning down so your face was hovering right over his.
âYou treat me like Iâm worth something Neil Perry, because of that I have no issue allowing myself to feel things for youâ you whispered to him, wanting him to know that in this shit show of a school at least there was one other kindred spirit just like his.
âYou should know youâre the only person Iâve felt things for everâ he told you in return and you smiled before sweetly kissing him, something you planned on doing for as long as you could.
You deepened the kiss once Neilâs hands gripped your waist, planting you firmly above his erection and trying desperately to not rut into you like a needy dog. Yet he was failing miserably because he could feel you everywhere and the sensation of your bare chest against his own was about to become much better. His thoughts were halted when your fingers curled into his waist band, head pulling away from his own as your eyes flashed to his bare torso. He looked at you pleadingly, begging you to do anything, so you stood up, tugging the sweatpants down along with his plaid boxers.
Never would you have guessed Neil Perry would be naked in your dorm bed yet here he was, in all his glory, clearly doing everything he could to last. Which he wasnât going to much longer because now your were on your knees, delicate fingers tracing along the vein on the underside of his cock. The image more perfect than the first time he imagined it, the first time he had imagined you. âIâm gonna take care of youâ
And then your tongue was licking a long stripe from the base of his dick to the very top. Your lips closing around to give it a soft kiss and Neil felt tears beginning to fill his eyes, a desperate mess and so needy for you. The effect you had was dangerous and he was done for, officially. He should just drop out. Then he couldnât think of that any longer as your mouth finally closed around him, taking as much as you could. He rutted against the back of your throat, your hands palming his balls and he felt himself begin to tremble. You only smirked at the reaction, sucking him for all he was worth.
âIâm not, Iâm not gonna make itâ he stuttered out but before he could succumb to his needs you were releasing him with a pop, a small smirk on your face as he lost his orgasm. You felt only a little guilty as he looked at you so wounded.
âDonât worry baby, I want us to finish togetherâ you told him, now standing as you slid your panties down your legs. Neil cursed himself for hardening quickly again at the sight. You sucked in a sharp breath as the cool air met with the wetness of your core and before you could straddle Neil again he was sitting up and gripping your hips, fingers digging softly into the flesh of your ass.
âCould I-, could I taste you?â he nervously asked and you smiled at his shyness before nodding. Neil stood, allowing you his place on the bed where you allowed yourself to relax. âThis is my first timeâ
âIâll teach youâ you encouraged and he nodded, now dropping to his knees himself. You had been so worked up that when he finally dared to run a finger through your folds you were tightening around nothing. Neil took a moment to explore, really see what it all looked like, a curious thumb pressing to your clit. When he heard you take a sharp rush of air in he looked up alarmed and you just chuckled.
âThatâs the sweet spot handsomeâ you explained and he took this information in as he continued to look. In a daring moment Neil leaned forward, tongue dragging through your folds before pressing firmly on your clit again. He was shocked to find how good you tasted, not expecting it to be like this. The moment he realized how much you liked it he dug in like it was his last meal. Savoring it and hoping to keep your taste on his tongue the rest of the night.
Neil was a fast learner. After only a few more tips and adjusting his position he had you wreathing beneath him, you fingers practically trying to rip the hair out of his head. You could feel him rutting against the side of the bed and the minute you felt your stomach begin to tighten you pushed him back, panting out heavy breaths. âI need you inside of me right nowâ
Neil blushed and you leaned over to dig for the one condom you had come to Welton with. You had never planned on using it and now you realized you needed to figure out how to get more. You sat up and rolled the condom on for him before moving to lay on the bed the correct way. Neil followed your lead and settled himself between your legs, dragging the tip through your folds. You moved to put your own hand down there, lining him up before nodding at him. He pushed in slowly, his length stretching you sweetly.
Neil realized no day dreaming could compare to the sight of you naked underneath him and the way your warmness enveloped him inside of you. Once he was fully inside he couldnât stop himself from dropping his head down and sucking your nipple into his mouth. You hissed at the pleasure it gave you, realizing he had gotten more comfortable during all of this. Slowly he started to move inside you, sucking so hard at each breast you realized he was leaving them covered in hickeys. You grabbed his head, pulling it up to kiss his mouth as he begun to hit the sweet spot inside of you.
Of course he couldnât seem to leave your breasts alone, hands finding them as he kissed like you were his and he was going to keep it that way. Soon enough he was pounding into you like his life depended on it, you prayed the other girls couldnât hear the bed squeaking or your moans. You wished you could let out the pornagraphic sounds you were holding back to avoid getting caught.
You felt your stomach begin to tighten again and Neil could feel you clenching around him. His thrusts began to get sloppy and in a moment of courage he took his hand and behind to rub your clit just like he learned and you were milking him for all he was worth in seconds. Neil allowed himself to finish as well, practically falling on top of you as he collapsed, the euphoric feeling making him dizzy.
âI guess even though we didnât study you at least learned somethingâ you said, pressing small kisses into the side of his neck. Neil chuckled lightly, lifting himself up to look in your eyes.
âI hope you know this wasnât my intention. I mean Iâd thought about it but I was at least hoping to take you on a date firstâ it was your turn to giggle and you pulled him down to give him a quick kiss.
âI know, thatâs why I let you do itâ you told him and he smiled, leaning back down, and hugging you close.
âI plan on keeping youâ he whispered into your skin and you smiled, a hand running through his hair, him still inside of you, and warming your heart for the first time all year.
âBaby weâre the new romanticsâ
#neil perry#neil perry fanfic#neil perry imagine#neil perry fic#neil perry x femreader#neil perry x reader#neil perry series#robert sean leonard#dead poets fanfic#dead poets headcanons#dead poets au#dead poets fandom#dead poets honor#dead poets aesthetic#dead poets society imagines#dead poets society#dead poets in nyc#dead poets society neil perry#neil perry smut#neil perry x todd anderson#charlie dalton#imagine#charlie dps#neil dps#dps headcanons#dps fandom#dps fanfiction#dps au#dps fic#dps boys
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
riize MTL to make you get on the phone with your boyfriend while they're plowing into your uterus and making your vision blackout with stars
TW and tags: cheating, fingering, p in v, drunk sex, toxic!ex!Seunghan, toxic!Eunseok, idk what else.
Sorry I got a little carried away with Eunseok and Seunghan haha I love Eunseok too much, I hope you like it anon!
Also, I'll be honest, this is not a MTL of who would do it, this is a MTL of who would be the most evil while doing it, and sorry for not writing for all of them, I just couldn't imagine the others idk why.
Most
Eunseok
Seunghan
Wonbin
Anton
Least
Eunseok
He doesn't want to be your boyfriend, but he doesn't like sharing you neither. You've been with your boyfriend for months already, but you had met Eunseok before you started your relationship, being just fuck buddies, and since he told you he didn't like relationships, you accepted to date the new boy, who was sweet and kind, while Eunseok ghosted you whenever he wanted, making you exhausted of his game.
So, if he was the one leaving, why would he always bother you coming back? He did the same thing once every two or three weeks, and you hated yourself because every time you felt he was about to come and see you, instead of getting angry, your pussy would get wet, the memory of him pounding your insides enough to get you like that, and that night was no different.
Your boyfriend had gone to a work trip, talking to you every night at the same hour to tell you about his day. You watched the clock, Eunseok was between your legs, drinking you like the beer he had before knocking your door, and when you were about to cum you remembered the phone call that would sound in less than 10 minutes, I can't, you told yourself, not because you felt bad cheating on your boyfriend, but because you knew Eunseok would fuck you for a lot longer and you wouldn't be able to talk.
Your phone lighted, showing your boyfriend's name in the screen, and you wanted to hide it, but Eunseok was faster and grabbed your phone before you could, accepting the call.
"Hi babe" your boyfriend said, and Eunseok, instead of leaving you alone to talk with him, inserted two of his fingers in your pussy, making it squelch, a sound you wished no one could hear through the phone.
"Hi" you answered how you could, then biting your lip to not let the noises come out of your mouth.
"You have no idea what happened today" he started to tell you everything, how his team almost messed up, how he fixed the problem, expecting you to tell him how proud you were, but you couldn't talk, your eyes were rolling and your lip was almost bleeding from the force you were using to not let a single cry come out of you while Eunseok played with you, showing you the cheekiest smile you had ever seen, making you horny and angry at the same time.
You tried to tell him to stop, pushing his hand away and shaking your head. He said an I don't want to silently, increasing the speed of his fingers inside you, and when you were shaking, almost cumming, he pulled them away.
You denied, how could he do that? When you were so close? The voice of your boyfriend kept talking in the background and Eunseok got closer to your ear, moving both your hands over your head and maintaining them with one of his, "babe, such a lame way to call you, doesn't he know you prefer being called slut?" Your pussy got tighter around nothing when he talked, and you tried to say no, but you couldn't form a single sentence, "if you're someone else's babe, I shouldn't fuck you, don't you think so?" You cried, head back to the pillow, tears blurring your vision, "or what are you?" He asked, slapping your pussy with his dick, the sound undoubtedly heard by your boyfriend. You shouldn't answer, you told yourself, he would heard you, but did you care enough? What was more important, to mantain your relationship or to get pounded by Eunseok? Such an easy choice "I'm your slut" you said, and he, smiling proud of you, pushed his dick into your cunt, which welcomed it with such a satisfaction it clenched around it immediately, feeling so good that you, happy to finally be fucked like you should, couldn't contain your moans anymore.
Seunghan
He was the best boyfriend anyone could have, so he always asked you, why did you decide to break up with him? He just couldn't understand what you said, that he flirted too much? He was just friendly. He never answered your calls if he went out partying? He couldn't hear it with the loud music. He fucked your best friend? He was just drunk and thought it was you.
Everything he did had an explanation, including the fact that, even when you broke up months ago and you had moved on with a new boyfriend, he had to see you every weekend to help you get off, it wasn't his fault that you decided to start a relationship with a guy that couldn't fuck you like he did.
It was the typical friday night and he was already in your room when you arrived from your date, "did he fuck you?" He asked when you closed your door. "Yeah, why?" You answered, making him smile and poke his cheek with his tongue, laughing at you, "well, you don't see happy enough" he replied. You denied with your head, tired of his shit, "Shut up and do your job".
He laughed loudly and pulled down the waistband of his joggers and his underwear, his hard cock bouncing as a result. You didn't waste a second and walked to him, kissing with need and moaning into his mouth.
Something you had to admit, and hated, it was that Seunghan was the best fuck you've ever had, not finding anyone good enough to make you feel like he did.
Maybe it had to do with the fact that he was so shameless, he didn't hesitate to go down on you, eating your cunt until you cried and pulled his hair, moaning into it when you hurt him, he also fucked you really good, he knew how to move, when to stop and when to rut into your hole, not being afraid of shoving his thumb on your ass.
Still, it was exactly that shameless side of him what made your actual dynamic possible, he didn't mind that you fucked other guys, because he knew you would always go back to him at the end, and he loved the way he didn't have to prepare you before he slided inside you, you dripping with the thought of him using you after the boy you were currently seeing.
And you couldn't deny it, you had no sense of shame neither, because when Seunghan pulled out your phone and scrolled through it, you'd continue moaning, perfectly knowing who was on the other side of the line.
Wonbin
When you needed to feel loved, you would call your boyfriend, when you needed some extra cash, you'd call your boyfriend, and when you needed to get fucked, you'd call Wonbin.
He liked that, he liked having the benefits of a relationship without spending his money and energy on you, he loved that you even sent him gifts with your boyfriend's money, and he loved the way you would receive him with open arms without any question.
When you were together you always wanted more and more, but after much pain and understanding that the first, second and third place on his heart would always be himself, you decided to find someone who appreciated you, however, he's Wonbin, it was impossible to forget him.
And Wonbin's such a bitch, he knows he shouldn't bother him, he pays his expensive gifts after all, but he likes to see your scared expression all the time, you trying to keep his identity as a secret was his favorite amusement, hear you lying to the poor boy telling him you were staying at your friend's house instead of with him always made him laugh, when you sent him your location so he knew were you were but not with who he smiled, and when you sent him pictures of your shopping spring without him knowing half of those bags were for Wonbin, he felt fucking horny.
So, it's only natural that he likes you to maintain your boyfriend content, obliging you to always answer his calls, even when you were together, and he wouldn't stop doing his work, fingering you or eating your pussy, whatever he was doing, he wouldn't stop, Wonbin liked to think it was his way of saying thank you to that boy too, because if he made his girlfriend happy, he'd be happy too, right?
Anton
This crybaby, he keeps going back to you because he loves you too much, and it hurts his heart to know you have a boyfriend, but he would rather share you than not have you at all.
Your phone ringing with him inside you distracted him, that unique ringtone always sent a shiver through his back because he knew who was calling, and he felt ashamed, but he loved you so much he couldn't help it, "Answer, and tell him you prefer me, I know you do", he'd say, stopping his movements so you could grab your phone, and then, perfectly knowing you'd never make his wish come true, listening to you talk to your boyfriend pretending you were tired or busy, out of dissapointment with himself for being so pathetic, he'd rut his hips into you harder, making you suffer to contain your moans, because if he was suffering, you'd do it too.
#riize x plus size reader#riize x reader#riize smut#anton x reader#eunseok x reader#wonbin x reader#seunghan x reader#seunghan smut#anton smut#wonbin smut#eunseok smut
197 notes
·
View notes